summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/63384-0.txt4268
-rw-r--r--old/63384-0.zipbin69381 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/63384-h.zipbin301978 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/63384-h/63384-h.htm5957
-rw-r--r--old/63384-h/images/cover.jpgbin255752 -> 0 bytes
8 files changed, 17 insertions, 10225 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..dfeb32a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #63384 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/63384)
diff --git a/old/63384-0.txt b/old/63384-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 6e8cb19..0000000
--- a/old/63384-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4268 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Asser's Life of Alfred, by John Asser
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Asser's Life of Alfred
-
-Author: John Asser
-
-Translator: Albert S. Cook
-
-Release Date: October 6, 2020 [EBook #63384]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ASSER'S LIFE OF ALFRED ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Charlie Howard and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Note
-
-Italics are indicated by _underscores_, boldface by =equals signs=.
-
-
-
-
- ASSER’S
- LIFE OF KING ALFRED
-
-
- TRANSLATED FROM THE TEXT OF
- STEVENSON’S EDITION
-
-
- BY
- ALBERT S. COOK
-
- PROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE IN
- YALE UNIVERSITY
-
-
- GINN & COMPANY
- BOSTON · NEW YORK · CHICAGO · LONDON
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1906
- BY ALBERT S. COOK
-
- ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
-
- 66.1
-
-
- The Athenæum Press
- GINN & COMPANY · PROPRIETORS
- · BOSTON · U.S.A.
-
-
-
-
- TO THE FRIENDS
- OF
- HONEST AND CAPABLE GOVERNMENT
- IN AMERICA
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE
-
-
-The issue of Stevenson’s long and eagerly expected edition of Asser’s
-_Life of King Alfred_ has provided an opportunity to supply the ever
-increasing number of the great king’s admirers with a more satisfactory
-rendering into English of this, perhaps the most precious document,
-notwithstanding all its faults, for the comprehension of his life and
-character.
-
-The authenticity of the Life was impugned by Thomas Wright in 1841, by
-Sir Henry Howorth in 1876–77, and by an unknown writer in 1898, and it
-had become somewhat the fashion to regard it as a production of a later
-period, and therefore entitled to but little credence. The doubts as to
-its authenticity have been satisfactorily dispelled by the two eminent
-scholars who have most recently discussed the difficulties, Plummer and
-Stevenson.
-
-The former, in his _Life and Times of Alfred the Great_, Oxford, 1902,
-says (p. 52): ‘The work which bears Asser’s name cannot be later than
-974, and the attempt to treat it as a forgery of the eleventh or
-twelfth century must be regarded as having broken down. I may add that
-I started with a strong prejudice against the authenticity of Asser,
-so that my conclusions have at any rate been impartially arrived at.’
-The latter, in his noble edition (Oxford, 1904), remarks (p. vii):
-‘In discussing the work I have attempted to approach it without any
-bias for or against it, and throughout my endeavor has been to subject
-every portion of it to as searching an examination as my knowledge and
-critical powers would permit. The net result has been to convince me
-that, although there may be no very definite proof that the work was
-written by Bishop Asser in the lifetime of King Alfred, there is no
-anachronism or other proof that it is a spurious compilation of later
-date. The serious charges brought against its authenticity break down
-altogether under examination, while there remain several features that
-point with varying strength to the conclusion that it is, despite its
-difficulties and corruptions, really a work of the time it purports
-to be. This result is confirmed by the important corroboration of
-some of its statements by contemporary Frankish chroniclers. Thus the
-profession of belief in its authenticity by such eminent historians as
-Kemble, Pauli, Stubbs, and Freeman agrees with my own conclusion.’
-
-Notwithstanding their general rehabilitation of the work, however,
-neither critic is prepared to trust it implicitly. Plummer says (p.
-52): ‘On the whole, then, Asser is an authority to be used with
-criticism and caution; partly because we have always to be alive
-to the possibility of interpolation, partly because the writer’s
-Celtic imagination is apt to run away with him.’ And thus Stevenson
-(p. cxxx): ‘The work still presents some difficulties. Carelessness
-of transcription may possibly explain those that are merely verbal,
-but there still remain certain passages that lay the author open
-to the charge of exaggeration, such as his mention of gold-covered
-and silver-covered buildings, if that be the literal meaning of the
-passage, and his statement that Alfred might, if he had chosen, have
-been king before his elder brother Æthelred, with whom, it is clear, he
-was on most intimate terms.’
-
-The style of the book is not uniform. The passages translated from the
-_Chronicle_ are simpler, while in the more original parts the author
-displays an unfortunate tendency to a turgid and at times bombastic
-manner of writing. Indeed, it displays, in many passages, the traits
-of that Hesperic Latinity which, invented or made fashionable in the
-sixth century, probably by a British monk in the southwestern part of
-England, was more or less current in England from the time of Aldhelm
-until the Norman Conquest. This Hesperic, or Celtic, Latinity has
-been compared to the mock euphuism of Sir Piercie Shafton in Scott’s
-_Monastery_ (Professor H. A. Strong, in _American Journal of Philology_
-26. 205), and may be illustrated by Professor Strong’s translation
-into English of certain sentences from the _Hisperica Famina_, the
-production, as it is believed, of the monk referred to above: ‘This
-precious shower of words glitters, by no awkward barriers confining
-the diction, and husbands its strength by an exquisite balance and by
-equable device, trilling sweet descant of Ausonian speech through the
-speaker’s throat by this shower of words passing through Latin throats;
-just as countless swarms of bees go here and there in their hollow
-hives, and sip the honey-streams in their homes, and set in order, as
-they are wont, their combs with their beaks.’
-
-With the passage just quoted may be compared an extract from chapter
-88 of Asser, the translation of which is given below (pp. 49, 50):
-‘Ac deinde cotidie inter nos sermocinando, ad hæc investigando aliis
-inventis æque placabilibus testimoniis, quaternio ille refertus
-succrevit, nec immerito, sicut scriptum est, “super modicum fundamentum
-ædificat justus et paulatim ad majora defluit,” velut apis fertilissima
-longe lateque gronnios interrogando discurrens, multimodos divinæ
-scripturæ flosculos inhianter et incessabiliter congregavit, quis
-præcordii sui cellulas densatim replevit.’ Such Latin as this is
-difficult to translate into satisfactory English. If one renders it
-literally, the result is apt to look rather absurd; and beyond a
-certain point condensation is impracticable, or else misrepresents the
-original, faults and merits alike.
-
-Hitherto there have been three translations of Asser into English--that
-by J. A. Giles in Bohn’s _Six Old English Chronicles_, London,
-1848; that by Joseph Stevenson in _Church Historians of England_,
-Vol. 2, London, 1854; and that by Edward Conybeare, _Alfred in the
-Chroniclers_, London, 1900. As the basis of my work I have taken the
-translation of Giles, sometimes following it rather closely, and at
-other times departing from it more or less widely.
-
-The reader familiar with the traditional Asser will miss some matter
-with which he is familiar, such as the story of Alfred and the cakes,
-that of the raven-banner of the Danes, etc. These are derived from
-interpolations made in the manuscript by Archbishop Parker, which
-modern critical scholarship has at length excised. For all matters
-regarding the manuscript, the earlier editions, etc., as well as for
-copious illustrative notes on the text, the reader is referred to
-Stevenson’s edition.
-
-Insertions made in the text by Stevenson, on what he considers
-sufficient grounds, are indicated by < >. The chapter-divisions and
--numbering are Stevenson’s; the chapter-headings mine. Where modern
-forms of proper names exist, I have not hesitated to adopt them, and
-in general have tended rather to normalize them than scrupulously to
-follow the sometimes various spellings of the text. The notes have
-almost always been derived from Stevenson’s edition, whether or not
-explicit acknowledgment has been made, but now and then, as in the case
-of the long note on chapter 56, are my own.
-
- YALE UNIVERSITY
- July 4, 1905
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- 1. Alfred’s Birth and Genealogy 1
-
- 2. Genealogy of Alfred’s Mother 2
-
- 3. The Danes at Wicganbeorg and Sheppey 3
-
- 4. The Danes sack Canterbury 3
-
- 5. Battle of Aclea 4
-
- 6. Defeat of the Danes at Sandwich 4
-
- 7. Æthelwulf assists Burgred 4
-
- 8. Alfred at Rome 5
-
- 9. Other Events of 853 5
-
- 10. The Heathen winter in Sheppey 6
-
- 11. Æthelwulf journeys to Rome 6
-
- 12. Rebellion of Æthelbald 6
-
- 13. Judith’s Position in Wessex 7
-
- 14. Offa and Eadburh 8
-
- 15. Eadburh’s Further Life 9
-
- 16. Æthelwulf’s Will 10
-
- 17. Æthelbald marries Judith 11
-
- 18. Æthelbert’s Reign 12
-
- 19. Æthelbert’s Death 12
-
- 20. The Danes in Kent 12
-
- 21. Æthelred’s Accession 13
-
- 22. Alfred’s Rearing 13
-
- 23. Alfred and the Book of Saxon Poems 14
-
- 24. Alfred’s Handbook 14
-
- 25. Alfred’s Love of Learning 15
-
- 26. The Danes occupy York 16
-
- 27. Defeat of the Northumbrians 16
-
- 28. Death of Ealhstan 17
-
- 29. Alfred marries 17
-
- 30. The Danes at Nottingham 17
-
- 31. The Danes at York 18
-
- 32. The Danes at Thetford 18
-
- 33. The Danes triumph 18
-
- 34. Ceolnoth dies 18
-
- 35. The Danes defeated at Englefield 19
-
- 36. Battle of Reading 19
-
- 37. Battle of Ashdown 20
-
- 38. Alfred begins the Attack 20
-
- 39. The Heathen Rout and Loss 21
-
- 40. Battle of Basing 22
-
- 41. Æthelred’s Death 22
-
- 42. Alfred comes to the Throne; Battle of Wilton 22
-
- 43. Peace made 24
-
- 44. The Heathen winter in London 24
-
- 45. The Heathen winter in Lindsey 24
-
- 46. The Danes in Mercia 24
-
- 47. The Danes in Northumbria and Cambridge 25
-
- 48. Alfred’s Battle at Sea 25
-
- 49. Movements of the Danes 25
-
- 50. Halfdene partitions Northumbria 26
-
- 51. Division of Mercia 26
-
- 52. The Danes at Chippenham 26
-
- 53. Alfred in Somersetshire 27
-
- 54. The Danes defeated at Cynwit 27
-
- 55. Alfred at Athelney 28
-
- 56. Battle of Edington, and Treaty with Guthrum 28
-
- 57. The Danes go to Cirencester 30
-
- 58. Danes at Fulham 31
-
- 59. An Eclipse 31
-
- 60. The Danes in East Anglia 31
-
- 61. The Smaller Army leaves England 31
-
- 62. The Danes fight with the Franks 31
-
- 63. The Danes on the Meuse 31
-
- 64. Alfred’s Naval Battle with the Danes 31
-
- 65. The Danes at Condé 32
-
- 66. Deliverance of Rochester 32
-
- 67. Alfred’s Naval Battle at the Mouth of the Stour 32
-
- 68. Death of Carloman, of Louis II, and of Louis III 33
-
- 69. The Danes in Old Saxony 33
-
- 70. Charles, King of the Alemanni 34
-
- 71. Death of Pope Marinus 34
-
- 72. The Danes break their Treaty 34
-
- 73. Asser makes a New Beginning 34
-
- 74. Alfred’s Maladies 35
-
- 75. Alfred’s Children and their Education 37
-
- 76. Alfred’s Varied Pursuits 38
-
- 77. Alfred’s Scholarly Associates: Werfrith, Plegmund, Æthelstan,
- and Werwulf 41
-
- 78. Grimbald and John, the Old Saxon 42
-
- 79. Asser’s Negotiations with King Alfred 42
-
- 80. The Welsh Princes who submit to Alfred 44
-
- 81. How Alfred rewards Submission 45
-
- 82. The Siege of Paris 46
-
- 83. Alfred rebuilds London 47
-
- 84. The Danes leave Paris 47
-
- 85. Division of the Empire 47
-
- 86. Alfred sends Alms to Rome 48
-
- 87. Alfred begins to translate from Latin 48
-
- 88. Alfred’s Manual 48
-
- 89. Alfred’s Handbook 50
-
- 90. Illustration from the Penitent Thief 51
-
- 91. Alfred’s Troubles 51
-
- 92. Alfred builds Two Monasteries 54
-
- 93. Monasticism was decayed 55
-
- 94. Monks brought from beyond Sea 55
-
- 95. A Crime committed at Athelney 55
-
- 96. The Plot of a Priest and a Deacon 56
-
- 97. The Execution of the Plot 57
-
- 98. The Convent at Shaftesbury 58
-
- 99. Alfred divides his Time and his Revenues 58
-
- 100. The Threefold Division of Officers at Court 59
-
- 101. The Distribution for Secular Purposes 59
-
- 102. The Distribution for Religious Purposes 60
-
- 103. Alfred’s Dedication of Personal Service 61
-
- 104. Alfred’s Measure of Time 61
-
- 105. Alfred judges the Poor with Equity 63
-
- 106. His Correction of Unjust and Incompetent Judges 63
-
-
- APPENDIXES 67
-
- Appendix I: Alfred’s Preface to his Translation of
- Gregory’s Pastoral Care 69
-
- Appendix II: Letter from Fulco, Archbishop of Rheims,
- to Alfred 72
-
-
- INDEX 79
-
-
-
-
-ASSER’S LIFE OF KING ALFRED
-
- _To my lord Alfred, king of the Anglo-Saxons, the worshipful
- and pious ruler of all Christians in the island of Britain,
- Asser, least of all the servants of God, wisheth thousandfold
- prosperity for both lives, according to the desires of his
- heart._
-
-
-=1. Alfred’s Birth and Genealogy.=[1]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 849, Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons, was born at the
-royal vill of Wantage, in Berkshire (which receives its name from
-Berroc Wood, where the box-tree grows very abundantly). His genealogy
-is traced in the following order: King Alfred was the son of King
-Æthelwulf; he of Egbert; he of Ealhmund; he of Eafa; he of Eoppa;
-he of Ingild. Ingild and Ine, the famous king of the West Saxons,
-were two brothers. Ine went to Rome, and there ending the present
-life honorably, entered into the heavenly fatherland to reign with
-Christ. Ingild and Ine were the sons of Cœnred; he of Ceolwald; he of
-Cutha[2]; he of Cuthwine; he of Ceawlin; he of Cynric; he of Creoda;
-he of Cerdic; he of Elesa; <he of Esla;> he of Gewis, from whom the
-Welsh name all that people Gegwis[3]; <he of Wig; he of Freawine;
-he of Freothegar;> he of Brond; he of Beldeag; he of Woden; he of
-Frithowald; he of Frealaf; he of Frithuwulf; he of Finn<; he of>
-Godwulf; he of Geata, which Geta the heathen long worshiped as a god.
-Sedulius makes mention of him in his metrical _Paschal Poem_, as
-follows:
-
- If heathen poets rave o’er fancied woe,
- While in a turgid stream their numbers flow--
- Whether the tragic buskin tread the stage,
- Or waggish Geta all our thoughts engage;
- If by the art of song they still revive
- The taint of ill, and bid old vices live;
- If monumental guilt they sing, and lies
- Commit to books in magisterial wise;
- Why may not I, who list to David’s lyre,
- And reverent stand amid the hallowed choir,
- Hymn heavenly things in words of tranquil tone,
- And tell the deeds of Christ in accents all my own?
-
-This Geata was the son of Tætwa; he of Beaw; he of Sceldwea; he of
-Heremod; he of Itermod; he of Hathra; he of Hwala; he of Bedwig; he of
-Sceaf[4]; he of Noah; he of Lamech; he of Methuselah; he of Enoch; <he
-of Jared>; he of Mahalalel; he of Kenan[5]; he of Enosh; he of Seth; he
-of Adam.
-
-
-=2. Genealogy of Alfred’s Mother.=[6]--The mother of Alfred was
-named Osburh, an extremely devout woman, noble in mind, noble also
-by descent; she was daughter to Oslac, the famous cupbearer of King
-Æthelwulf. This Oslac was a Goth by nation, descended from the Goths
-and Jutes--of the seed, namely, of Stuf and Wihtgar, two brothers and
-ealdormen. They, having received possession of the Isle of Wight from
-their uncle, King Cerdic, and his son Cynric their cousin,[7] slew the
-few British inhabitants whom they could find in that island, at a place
-called Wihtgaraburg[8]; for the other inhabitants of the island had
-either been slain or had escaped into exile.
-
-
-=3. The Danes at Wicganbeorg and Sheppey.=[9]--In the year of our
-Lord’s incarnation 851, which was the third of King Alfred’s life,
-Ceorl, Ealdorman of Devon, fought with the men of Devon against the
-heathen at a place called Wicganbeorg,[10] and the Christians gained
-the victory. In that same year the heathen first wintered in the island
-called Sheppey, which means ‘Sheep-island,’ situated in the river
-Thames between Essex and Kent, though nearer to Kent than to Essex, and
-containing a fair monastery.[11]
-
-
-=4. The Danes sack Canterbury.=[12]--The same year a great army of
-heathen came with three hundred and fifty ships to the mouth of the
-river Thames, and sacked Dorubernia, or Canterbury,[13] <and also
-London> (which lies on the north bank of the river Thames, on the
-confines of Essex and Middlesex, though in truth that city belongs to
-Essex); and they put to flight Beorhtwulf, King of Mercia, with all the
-army which he had led out to oppose them.
-
-
-=5. Battle of Aclea.=[14]--Having done these things there, the
-aforesaid heathen host went into Surrey, which is a shire situated
-on the south shore of the river Thames, and to the west of Kent. And
-Æthelwulf, King of the Saxons, and his son Æthelbald, with the whole
-army, fought a long time against them at a place called Aclea,[15]
-that is, ‘Oak-plain’; there, after a lengthy battle, which was fought
-with much bravery on both sides, the most part of the heathen horde
-was utterly destroyed and slain, so that we never heard of their being
-so smitten, either before or since, in any region, in one day[16]; and
-the Christians gained an honorable victory, and kept possession of the
-battle-field.
-
-
-=6. Defeat of the Danes at Sandwich.=[17]--In that same year Æthelstan
-and Ealdorman Ealhere slew a large army of the heathen in Kent, at a
-place called Sandwich, and took nine ships of their fleet, the others
-escaping by flight.
-
-
-=7. Æthelwulf assists Burgred.=[18]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 853, which was the fifth of King Alfred’s life, Burgred,
-King of the Mercians, sent messengers to beseech Æthelwulf, King of
-the West Saxons, to come and help him in reducing to his sway the
-inhabitants of Mid-Wales, who dwell between Mercia and the western sea,
-and who were struggling against him beyond measure. So without delay
-King Æthelwulf, on receipt of the embassy, moved his army, and advanced
-with King Burgred against Wales[19]; and immediately upon his entrance
-he ravaged it, and reduced it under subjection to Burgred. This being
-done, he returned home.
-
-
-=8. Alfred at Rome.=[20]--In that same year King Æthelwulf sent his
-above-named son Alfred to Rome, with an honorable escort both of nobles
-and commoners. Pope Leo at that time presided over the apostolic see,
-and he anointed as king[21] the aforesaid child[22] Alfred in the town,
-and, adopting him as his son, confirmed him.[23]
-
-
-=9. Other Events of 853.=[24]--That same year also, Ealdorman Ealhere
-with the men of Kent, and Huda with the men of Surrey, fought bravely
-and resolutely against an army of the heathen in the island which is
-called Tenet[25] in the Saxon tongue, but Ruim in the Welsh language.
-At first the Christians were victorious. The battle lasted a long
-time; many fell on both sides, and were drowned in the water; and both
-the ealdormen were there slain. In the same year also, after Easter,
-Æthelwulf, King of the West Saxons, gave his daughter to Burgred, King
-of the Mercians, as his queen, and the marriage was celebrated in
-princely wise at the royal vill of Chippenham.
-
-
-=10. The Heathen winter in Sheppey.=[26]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 855, which was the seventh of the aforesaid king’s life,
-a great army of the heathen spent the whole winter in the aforesaid
-island of Sheppey.
-
-
-=11. Æthelwulf journeys to Rome.=[27]--In that same year the aforesaid
-worshipful King Æthelwulf freed the tenth part of all his kingdom from
-every royal service and tribute, and offered it up as an everlasting
-grant to God the One and Three, on the cross of Christ, for the
-redemption of his own soul and those of his predecessors. In the same
-year he went to Rome with much honor; and taking with him his son, the
-aforesaid King Alfred, a second time on the same journey, because he
-loved him more than his other sons, he remained there a whole year.
-After this he returned to his own country, bringing with him Judith,
-daughter of Charles, King of the Franks.[28]
-
-
-=12. Rebellion of Æthelbald.=[29]--In the meantime, however, whilst
-King Æthelwulf was residing this short time beyond sea, a base deed
-was done in the western part of Selwood,[30] repugnant to the morals
-of all Christians. For King Æthelbald, Ealhstan, Bishop of the church
-of Sherborne, and Eanwulf, Ealdorman of Somerset, are said to have
-formed a conspiracy to the end that King Æthelwulf, on his return from
-Rome, should not again be received in his kingdom. This unfortunate
-occurrence, unheard-of in all previous ages, is ascribed by many to
-the bishop and ealdorman alone, since, say they, it resulted from
-their counsels. Many also ascribe it solely to the insolence of the
-king, because he was headstrong in this matter and in many other
-perversities, as I have heard related by certain persons, and as was
-proved by the result of that which followed. For on his return from
-Rome, Æthelwulf’s son aforesaid, with all his counselors, or rather
-waylayers, attempted to perpetrate the crime of repulsing the king from
-his own kingdom; but neither did God suffer it, nor did the nobles of
-all Wessex consent thereto. For to prevent this irremediable danger to
-Wessex of a war between father and son, or rather of the whole nation
-waging civil war more fiercely and cruelly from day to day, as they
-espoused the cause of the one or the other,--by the extraordinary
-clemency of the father, seconded by the consent of all the nobles, the
-kingdom which had hitherto been undivided was parted between the two,
-the eastern districts being given to the father, and the western to the
-son. Thus where the father ought by just right to have reigned, there
-did his unjust and obstinate son bear rule; for the western part of
-Wessex is always superior to the eastern.
-
-
-=13. Judith’s Position in Wessex.=[31]--When Æthelwulf, therefore,
-returned from Rome, the whole nation, as was fitting, so rejoiced[32]
-in the arrival of the ruler that, if he had allowed them, they would
-have expelled his unruly son Æthelbald, with all his counselors, from
-the kingdom. But he, as I have said, acting with great clemency and
-prudent counsel, would not act in this way, lest the kingdom should be
-exposed to peril. He likewise bade Judith, daughter of King Charles,
-whom he had received from her father, take her seat by his own side on
-the royal throne, without any dispute or enmity from his nobles even
-to the end of his life, though contrary to the perverse custom of that
-nation.[33] For the nation of the West Saxons does not allow the queen
-to sit beside the king, nor to be called queen, but only the king’s
-wife; which refusal, or rather reproach, the chief persons of that land
-say arose from a certain headstrong and malevolent queen of the nation,
-who did all things so contrary to her lord and to the whole people
-that not only did the hatred which she brought upon herself bring to
-pass her exclusion from the queenly throne, but also entailed the same
-corruption upon those who came after her, since, in consequence of
-the extreme malignity of that queen, all the inhabitants of the land
-banded themselves together by an oath never in their lives to let any
-king reign over them who should bid his queen take her seat on the
-royal throne by his side. And because, as I think, it is not known to
-many whence this perverse and detestable custom first arose in Wessex,
-contrary to the custom of all the Germanic peoples, it seems to me
-right to explain it a little more fully, as I have heard it from my
-lord Alfred the truth-teller, King of the Anglo-Saxons, who often told
-me about it, as he also had heard it from many men of truth who related
-the fact, or, I should rather say, expressly preserved the remembrance
-of it.
-
-
-=14. Offa and Eadburh.=[34]--There was in Mercia in recent times a
-certain valiant king, who was dreaded by all the neighboring kings
-and states. His name was Offa, and it was he who had the great dike
-made from sea to sea between Wales and Mercia.[35] His daughter, named
-Eadburh, was married to Beorhtric, King of the West Saxons. The moment
-she had possessed herself of the king’s good will, and practically
-the whole power of the realm, she began to live tyrannically, after
-the manner of her father. Every man whom Beorhtric loved she would
-execrate, and would do all things hateful to God and man, accusing to
-the king all whom she could, thus depriving them insidiously either of
-life or of power. And if she could not obtain the king’s consent, she
-used to take them off by poison, as is ascertained to have been the
-case with a certain young man beloved by the king, whom she poisoned,
-seeing that she could not accuse him to the king. It is said, moreover,
-that King Beorhtric unwittingly tasted of the poison, though the queen
-had intended to give it, not to him, but to the young man; the king,
-however, was beforehand with him, and so both perished.
-
-
-=15. Eadburh’s Further Life.=[36]--King Beorhtric therefore being dead,
-the queen, since she could no longer remain among the Saxons, sailed
-beyond sea with countless treasures, and came to Charles,[37] King of
-the Franks. As she stood before the dais, bringing many gifts to the
-king, Charles said to her: ‘Choose, Eadburh, between me and my son,
-who stands with me on this dais.’ She, without deliberation, foolishly
-replied: ‘If I am to have my choice, I choose your son, because he
-is younger than you.’ At which Charles smiled and answered: ‘If you
-had chosen me, you should have had my son; but since you have chosen
-him, you shall have neither me nor him.’ However, he gave her a large
-convent of nuns, in which, having laid aside her secular habit, and
-assumed the dress worn by the nuns, she discharged the office of abbess
-for a few years. As she is said to have lived irrationally in her own
-country, so she appears to have acted much more so among a foreign
-people; for, being finally caught in illicit intercourse with a man
-of her own nation, she was expelled from the monastery by order of
-King Charles. Henceforward she lived a life of shame in poverty and
-misery until her death; so that at last, accompanied only by one slave,
-as I have heard from many who saw her, she begged her bread daily at
-Pavia,[38] and so wretchedly died.
-
-
-=16. Æthelwulf’s Will.=[39]--Now King Æthelwulf lived two years after
-his return from Rome; during which, among many other good deeds of
-this present life, reflecting on his departure according to the way of
-all flesh, that his sons might not quarrel unreasonably after their
-father’s death, he ordered a will or letter of instructions to be
-written,[40] in which he commanded that his kingdom should be duly
-divided between his two eldest sons; his private heritage between his
-sons, his daughter, and his relatives; and the money which he should
-leave behind him between his soul[41] and his sons and nobles. Of this
-prudent policy I have thought fit to record a few instances out of many
-for posterity to imitate, namely, such as are understood to belong
-principally to the needs of the soul; for the others, which relate
-only to human stewardship, it is not necessary to insert in this
-little work, lest prolixity should create disgust in those who read or
-wish to hear. For the benefit of his soul, then, which he studied to
-promote in all things from the first flower of his youth, he directed
-that, through all his hereditary land, one poor man to every ten
-hides,[42] either native or foreigner, should be supplied with food,
-drink, and clothing by his successors unto the final Day of Judgment;
-on condition, however, that that land should still be inhabited both
-by men and cattle, and should not become deserted. He commanded also a
-large sum of money, namely, three hundred mancuses,[43] to be carried
-annually to Rome for the good of his soul, to be there distributed
-in the following manner: a hundred mancuses in honor of St. Peter,
-especially to buy oil for the lights of that apostolic church on Easter
-Eve, and also at cockcrow; a hundred mancuses in honor of St. Paul, for
-the same purpose of buying oil for the church of St. Paul the apostle,
-to fill the lamps for Easter Eve and cockcrow; and a hundred mancuses
-for the universal apostolic Pope.
-
-
-=17. Æthelbald marries Judith.=[44]--But when King Æthelwulf was dead
-<and buried at Winchester>,[45] his son Æthelbald, contrary to God’s
-prohibition and the dignity of a Christian, contrary also to the custom
-of all the heathen,[46] ascended his father’s bed, and married Judith,
-daughter of Charles, King of the Franks, incurring much infamy from all
-who heard of it. During two years and a half of lawlessness he held
-after his father the government of the West Saxons.
-
-
-=18. Æthelbert’s Reign.=[47]--In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-860, which was the twelfth of King Alfred’s life, <King> Æthelbald
-<died, and> was buried at Sherborne. His brother Æthelbert, as was
-right, added Kent, Surrey, and Sussex to his realm. In his days a great
-army of heathen came from the sea, and attacked and laid waste the city
-of Winchester. As they were returning laden with booty to their ships,
-Osric, Ealdorman of Hampshire, with his men, and Ealdorman Æthelwulf,
-with the men of Berkshire, faced them bravely. Battle was then joined
-in the town, and the heathen were slain on every side; and finding
-themselves unable to resist, they took to flight like women, and the
-Christians held the battle-field.
-
-
-=19. Æthelbert’s Death.=[48]--So Æthelbert governed his kingdom five
-years in peace and love and honor; and went the way of all flesh, to
-the great grief of his subjects. He rests interred in honorable wise at
-Sherborne, by the side of his brother.
-
-
-=20. The Danes in Kent.=[49]--In the year of our Lord’s incarnation 864
-the heathen wintered in the isle of Thanet, and made a firm treaty with
-the men of Kent, who promised them money for observing their agreement.
-In the meantime, however, the heathen, after the manner of foxes, burst
-forth with all secrecy from their camp by night, and setting at naught
-their engagements, and spurning the promised money--which they knew
-was less than they could get by plunder--they ravaged all the eastern
-coast of Kent.
-
-
-=21. Æthelred’s Accession.=[50]--In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-866, which was the eighteenth of King Alfred’s life, Æthelred, brother
-of King Æthelbert, undertook the government of the West Saxon realm.
-The same year a great fleet of heathen came to Britain from the
-Danube,[51] and wintered in the kingdom of the East Saxons, which is
-called in Saxon East Anglia; and there they became in the main an army
-of cavalry. But, to speak in nautical phrase, I will no longer commit
-my vessel to wave and sail, or steer my roundabout course at a distance
-from land through so many calamities of wars and series of years, but
-rather return to that which first prompted me to this task: that is to
-say, I think it right briefly to insert in this place the little that
-has come to my knowledge about the character of my revered lord Alfred,
-King of the Anglo-Saxons, during the years of infancy and boyhood.
-
-
-=22. Alfred’s Rearing.=[52]--He was extraordinarily beloved by both
-his father and mother, and indeed by all the people, beyond all his
-brothers; in inseparable companionship with them he was reared at the
-royal court.[53] As he advanced through the years of infancy and youth,
-he appeared more comely in person than his brothers, as in countenance,
-speech, and manners he was more pleasing than they. His noble birth
-and noble nature implanted in him from his cradle a love of wisdom
-above all things, even amid all the occupations of this present life;
-but--with shame be it spoken!--by the unworthy neglect of his parents
-and governors he remained illiterate till he was twelve years old or
-more, though by day and night he was an attentive listener to the Saxon
-poems which he often heard recited, and, being apt at learning, kept
-them in his memory. He was a zealous practiser of hunting in all its
-branches, and followed the chase with great assiduity and success; for
-his skill and good fortune in this art, and in all the other gifts of
-God, were beyond those of every one else, as I have often witnessed.
-
-
-=23. Alfred and the Book of Saxon Poems.=[54]--Now on a certain day
-his mother was showing him and his brothers a book of Saxon poetry,
-which she held in her hand, and finally said: ‘Whichever of you can
-soonest learn this volume, to him will I give it.’ Stimulated by these
-words, or rather by divine inspiration, and allured by the beautifully
-illuminated letter at the beginning of the volume, <Alfred>[55] spoke
-before all his brothers, who, though his seniors in age, were not so
-in grace, and answered his mother: ‘Will you really give that book to
-that one of us who can first understand and repeat it to you?’ At this
-his mother smiled with satisfaction, and confirmed what she had before
-said: ‘Yes,’ said she, ‘that I will.’ Upon this the boy took the book
-out of her hand, and went to his master and learned it by heart,[56]
-whereupon he brought it back to his mother and recited it.
-
-
-=24. Alfred’s Handbook.=[57]--After this <he learned>[55] the daily
-course, that is, the celebration of the hours, and afterwards certain
-Psalms, and many prayers, contained in a book[58] which he kept day and
-night in his bosom, as I myself have seen, and always carried about
-with him, for the sake of prayer, through all the bustle and business
-of this present life. But, sad to relate, he could not gratify his
-ardent wish to acquire liberal art,[59] because, as he was wont to say,
-there were at that time no good teachers in all the kingdom of the West
-Saxons.[60]
-
-
-=25. Alfred’s Love of Learning.=[61]--This he would confess, with
-many lamentations and with sighs from the bottom of his heart, to
-have been one of his greatest difficulties and impediments in this
-present life, that when he was young and had leisure and capacity for
-learning, he had no masters; but when he was more advanced in years,
-he was continually occupied, not to say harassed, day and night, by so
-many diseases unknown to all the physicians of this island, as well as
-by internal and external anxieties of sovereignty, and by invasions
-of the heathen by sea and land, that though he then had some store of
-teachers and writers,[62] it was quite impossible for him to study.
-But yet among the impediments of this present life, from childhood to
-the present day [and, as I believe, even until his death],[63] he has
-continued to feel the same insatiable desire.
-
-
-=26. The Danes occupy York.=[64]--In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-867, which was the nineteenth of the aforesaid King Alfred’s life, the
-army of heathen before mentioned removed from East Anglia to the city
-of York, which is situated on the north bank of the river Humber.
-
-
-=27. Defeat of the Northumbrians.=[64]--At that time a violent discord
-arose, by the instigation of the devil, among the Northumbrians, as
-always is wont to happen to a people who have incurred the wrath of
-God. For the Northumbrians at that time, as I have said,[65] had
-expelled their lawful king Osbert from his realm, and appointed a
-certain tyrant named Ælla, not of royal birth, over the affairs of the
-kingdom. But when the heathen approached, by divine providence, and
-the furtherance of the common weal by the nobles, that discord was
-a little appeased, and Osbert and Ælla uniting their resources, and
-assembling an army, marched to the town of York. The heathen fled at
-their approach, and attempted to defend themselves within the walls
-of the city. The Christians, perceiving their flight and the terror
-they were in, determined to follow them within the very ramparts of
-the town, and to demolish the wall; and this they succeeded in doing,
-since the city at that time was not surrounded by firm or strong walls.
-When the Christians had made a breach, as they had purposed, and many
-of them had entered into the city along with the heathen, the latter,
-impelled by grief and necessity, made a fierce sally upon them, slew
-them, routed them, and cut them down, both within and without the
-walls. In that battle fell almost all the Northumbrian troops, and
-both the kings were slain; the remainder, who escaped, made peace with
-the heathen.
-
-
-=28. Death of Ealhstan.=[66]--In the same year, Ealhstan, Bishop of the
-church of Sherborne, went the way of all flesh, after he had honorably
-ruled his see fifty years; and in peace he was buried at Sherborne.
-
-
-=29. Alfred marries.=[67]--In the year of our Lord’s incarnation 868,
-which was the twentieth of King Alfred’s life, the aforesaid revered
-King Alfred, then occupying only the rank of viceroy (_secundarii_),
-betrothed[68] and espoused a noble Mercian lady,[69] daughter of
-Æthelred, surnamed Mucill, Ealdorman of the Gaini.[70] The mother of
-this lady was named Eadburh, of the royal line of Mercia, whom I often
-saw with my own eyes a few years before her death. She was a venerable
-lady, and after the decease of her husband remained many years a chaste
-widow, even till her own death.
-
-
-=30. The Danes at Nottingham.=[71]--In that same year the above-named
-army of heathen, leaving Northumbria, invaded Mercia, and advanced to
-Nottingham, which is called in Welsh Tigguocobauc,[72] but in Latin
-‘The House of Caves,’ and wintered there that same year. Immediately
-on their approach, Burgred, King of the Mercians, and all the nobles
-of that nation, sent messengers to Æthelred,[73] King of the West
-Saxons, and his brother Alfred, entreating them to come and aid them
-in fighting against the aforesaid army. Their request was readily
-granted; for the brothers, as soon as promised, assembled an immense
-army from every part of their <realm>, and, entering Mercia, came to
-Nottingham, all eager for battle. When now the heathen, defended by the
-castle, refused to fight, and the Christians were unable to destroy the
-wall, peace was made between the Mercians and the heathen, and the two
-brothers, Æthelred and Alfred, returned home with their troops.
-
-
-=31. The Danes at York.=[74]--In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-869, which was the twenty-first of King Alfred’s life, the aforesaid
-army of heathen, riding back to Northumbria, went to the city of York,
-and there passed the whole winter.
-
-
-=32. The Danes at Thetford.=[74]--In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-870, which was the twenty-second of King Alfred’s life, the
-above-mentioned army of heathen passed through Mercia into East Anglia,
-and wintered at Thetford.[75]
-
-
-=33. The Danes triumph.=[74]--That same year Edmund, King of the East
-Angles, fought most fiercely against that army; but, lamentable to say,
-the heathen triumphed, for he and most of his men were there slain,
-while the enemy held the battle-field, and reduced all that region to
-subjection.
-
-
-=34. Ceolnoth dies.=[76]--That same year Ceolnoth, Archbishop of
-Canterbury, went the way of all flesh, and was buried in peace in that
-city.
-
-
-=35. The Danes defeated at Englefield.=[77]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 871, which was the twenty-third of King Alfred’s life, the
-heathen army, of hateful memory, left East Anglia, and, entering the
-kingdom of the West Saxons, came to the royal vill called Reading,
-situated on the south bank of the Thames, in the district called
-Berkshire; and there, on the third day after their arrival, their
-<two> ealdormen, with great part of the army, rode forth for plunder,
-while the others made an entrenchment between the rivers Thames
-and Kennet, on the southern side of the same royal vill. They were
-encountered by Æthelwulf, Ealdorman of Berkshire, with his men, at a
-place called Englefield[78] <in English, and in Latin ‘The Field of
-the Angles’>.[79] Both sides fought bravely, and made long resistance
-to each other. At length one of the heathen ealdormen was slain, and
-the greater part of the army destroyed; upon which the rest saved
-themselves by flight, and the Christians gained the victory and held
-the battle-field.
-
-
-=36. Battle of Reading.=[77]--Four days afterwards, King Æthelred
-and his brother Alfred, uniting their forces and assembling an army,
-marched to Reading, where, on their arrival at the castle gate, they
-cut to pieces and overthrew the heathen whom they found outside the
-fortifications. But the heathen fought no less valiantly and, rushing
-like wolves out of every gate, waged battle with all their might. Both
-sides fought long and fiercely, but at last, sad to say, the Christians
-turned their backs, the heathen obtained the victory and held the
-battle-field, the aforesaid Ealdorman Æthelwulf being among the slain.
-
-
-=37. Battle of Ashdown.=[80]--Roused by this grief and shame, the
-Christians, after four days, with all their forces and much spirit
-advanced to battle against the aforesaid army, at a place called
-Ashdown,[81] which in Latin signifies ‘Ash’s[82] Hill.’ The heathen,
-forming in two divisions, arranged two shield-walls of similar size;
-and since they had two kings and many ealdormen, they gave the
-middle[83] part of the army to the two kings, and the other part to
-all the ealdormen. The Christians, perceiving this, divided their army
-also into two troops, and with no less zeal formed shield-walls.[84]
-But Alfred, as I have been told by truthful eye-witnesses, marched
-up swiftly with his men to the battle-field; for King Æthelred had
-remained a long time in his tent in prayer, hearing mass, and declaring
-that he would not depart thence alive till the priest had done, and
-that he was not disposed to abandon the service of God for that of men;
-and according to these sentiments he acted. This faith of the Christian
-king availed much with the Lord, as I shall show more fully in the
-sequel.
-
-
-=38. Alfred begins the Attack.=[85]--Now the Christians had determined
-that King Æthelred, with his men, should attack the two heathen kings,
-and that his brother Alfred, with his troops, should take the chance of
-war against all the leaders of the heathen. Things being so arranged
-on both sides, the king still continued a long time in prayer, and the
-heathen, prepared for battle, had hastened to the field. Then Alfred,
-though only second in command, could no longer support the advance of
-the enemy, unless he either retreated or charged upon them without
-waiting for his brother. At length, with the rush of a wild boar, he
-courageously led the Christian troops against the hostile army, as he
-had already designed, for, although the king had not yet arrived, he
-relied upon God’s counsel and trusted to His aid. Hence, having closed
-up his shield-wall in due order, he straightway advanced his standards
-against the foe. <At length King Æthelred, having finished the prayers
-in which he was engaged, came up, and, having invoked the King of the
-universe, entered upon the engagement.>[86]
-
-
-=39. The Heathen Rout and Loss.=[87]--But here I must inform those
-who are ignorant of the fact that the field of battle was not equally
-advantageous to both parties, since the heathen had seized the higher
-ground, and the Christian array was advancing up-hill. In that place
-there was a solitary low thorn-tree, which I have seen with my own
-eyes, and round this the opposing forces met in strife with deafening
-uproar from all, the one side bent on evil, the other on fighting
-for life, and dear ones, and fatherland. When both armies had fought
-bravely and fiercely for a long while, the heathen, being unable by
-God’s decree longer to endure the onset of the Christians, the larger
-part of their force being slain, betook themselves to shameful flight.
-There fell one of the two heathen kings and five ealdormen; many
-thousand of their men were either slain at this spot or lay scattered
-far and wide over the whole field of Ashdown. Thus there fell King
-Bagsecg, Ealdorman Sidroc the Elder and Ealdorman Sidroc the Younger,
-Ealdorman Osbern, Ealdorman Fræna, and Ealdorman Harold; and the whole
-heathen army pursued its flight, not only until night, but until the
-next day, even until they reached the stronghold[88] from which they
-had sallied. The Christians followed, slaying all they could reach,
-until it became dark.
-
-
-=40. Battle of Basing.=[89]--After[90] fourteen days had elapsed King
-Æthelred and his brother Alfred joined their forces, and marched to
-Basing[91] to fight with the heathen. Having thus assembled, battle was
-joined, and they held their own for a long time, but the heathen gained
-the victory, and held possession of the battle-field. After this fight,
-another army of heathen came from beyond sea, and joined them.
-
-
-=41. Æthelred’s Death.=[92]--That same year, after Easter, the
-aforesaid King Æthelred, having bravely, honorably, and with good
-repute governed his kingdom five years through many tribulations, went
-the way of all flesh, and was buried in Wimborne Minster,[93] where he
-awaits the coming of the Lord and the first resurrection with the just.
-
-
-=42. Alfred comes to the Throne; Battle of Wilton.=[94]--That same
-year the aforesaid Alfred, who had been up to that time, during the
-lifetime of his brothers, only of secondary rank, now, on the death
-of his brother, by God’s permission undertook the government of the
-whole kingdom, amid the acclamations of all the people; and indeed, if
-he had chosen, he might easily have done so with the general consent
-whilst his brother above named was still alive, since in wisdom and
-every other good quality he surpassed all his brothers, and especially
-because he was brave and victorious in nearly every battle. And when
-he had reigned a month almost against his will--for he did not think
-that he alone, without divine aid, could sustain the ferocity of the
-heathen, though even during his brothers’ lifetimes he had borne the
-calamities of many--he fought a fierce battle with a few men, and on
-very unequal terms, against all the army of the heathen, at a hill
-called Wilton, on the south bank of the river Wiley,[95] from which
-river the whole of that shire is named; and after a severe engagement,
-lasting a considerable part of the day, the heathen, seeing the whole
-extent of the danger they were in, and no longer able to bear the
-attack of their enemies, turned their backs and fled. But, shame to
-say, they took advantage of their pursuers’ rashness,[96] and, again
-rallying, gained the victory and kept the battle-field. Let no one
-be surprised that the Christians had but a small number of men, for
-the Saxons as a people had been all but worn out by eight battles in
-this selfsame year against the heathen, in which there died one king,
-nine chieftains, and innumerable troops of soldiers, not to speak of
-countless skirmishes both by night and by day, in which the oft-named
-<King> Alfred, and all the leaders of that people, with their men,
-and many of the king’s thanes, had been engaged in unwearied strife
-against the heathen. How many thousand heathen fell in these numberless
-skirmishes God alone knows, over and above those who were slain in the
-eight battles above mentioned.
-
-
-=43. Peace made.=[97]--In that same year the Saxons made peace with the
-heathen, on condition that they should take their departure; and this
-they did.
-
-
-=44. The Heathen winter in London.=[98]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 872, being the twenty-fourth of King Alfred’s life, the
-aforesaid army of heathen went to London, and there wintered; and the
-Mercians made peace with them.
-
-
-=45. The Heathen winter in Lindsey.=[98]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 873, being the twenty-fifth of King Alfred’s life, the
-oft-named army, leaving London, went into Northumbria, and there
-wintered in the shire of Lindsey; and the Mercians again made peace
-with them.
-
-
-=46. The Danes in Mercia.=[99]--In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-874, being the twenty-sixth of King Alfred’s life, the above-named army
-left Lindsey and marched to Mercia, where they wintered at Repton.[100]
-Also they compelled Burgred, King of Mercia, against his will to leave
-his kingdom and go beyond sea to Rome, in the twenty-second year of
-his reign. He did not live long after his arrival at Rome, but died
-there, and was honorably buried in the Colony of the Saxons,[101] in
-St. Mary’s church,[102] where he awaits the Lord’s coming and the first
-resurrection with the just. The heathen also, after his expulsion,
-subjected the whole kingdom of Mercia to their dominion; but, by a
-miserable arrangement, gave it into the custody of a certain foolish
-man, named Ceolwulf, one of the <king∮s> thanes, on condition that he
-should peaceably restore it to them on whatsoever day they should wish
-to have it again; and to bind this agreement he gave them hostages, and
-swore that he would not oppose their will in any way, but be obedient
-to them in every respect.
-
-
-=47. The Danes in Northumbria and Cambridge.=[103]--In the year of our
-Lord’s incarnation 875, being the twenty-seventh of King Alfred’s life,
-the above-mentioned army, leaving Repton, separated into two bodies,
-one of which went with Halfdene into Northumbria, and having wintered
-there near the Tyne, and reduced all Northumbria to subjection, also
-ravaged the Picts and the people of Strathclyde.[104] The other
-division, with Guthrum,[105] Oscytel, and Anwind, three kings of the
-heathen, went to Cambridge, and there wintered.
-
-
-=48. Alfred’s Battle at Sea.=[106]--In that same year King Alfred
-fought a battle at sea against six ships of the heathen, and took one
-of them, the rest escaping by flight.
-
-
-=49. Movements of the Danes.=[107]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 876, being the twenty-eighth year of King Alfred’s life,
-the oft-mentioned army of the heathen, leaving Cambridge by night,
-entered a fortress called Wareham,[108] where there is a monastery of
-nuns between the two rivers Froom <and Tarrant>, in the district which
-is called in Welsh Durngueir,[109] but in Saxon Thornsæta,[110] placed
-in a most secure location, except on the western side, where there was
-a territory adjacent. With this army Alfred made a solemn treaty to the
-effect that they should depart from him, and they made no hesitation
-to give him as many picked hostages as he named; also they swore an
-oath on all the relics in which King Alfred trusted next to God,[111]
-and on which they had never before sworn to any people, that they
-would speedily depart from his kingdom. But they again practised their
-usual treachery, and caring nothing for either hostages or oath, they
-broke the treaty, and, sallying forth by night, slew all the horsemen
-[horses?] that they had,[112] and, turning off, started without warning
-for another place called in Saxon Exanceastre, and in Welsh Cairwisc,
-which means in Latin ‘The City <of Exe>,’ situated on the eastern bank
-of the river Wisc,[113] near the southern sea which divides Britain
-from Gaul, and there passed the winter.
-
-
-=50. Halfdene partitions Northumbria.=--In that same year Halfdene,
-king of that part of Northumbria, divided up the whole region between
-himself and his men, and settled there with his army.
-
-
-=51. Division of Mercia.=[114]--The same year, in the month of August,
-that army went into Mercia, and gave part of the district of the
-Mercians to one Ceolwulf,[115] a weak-minded thane of the king; the
-rest they divided among themselves.
-
-
-=52. The Danes at Chippenham.=[116]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 878, being the thirtieth of King Alfred’s life, the
-oft-mentioned army left Exeter, and went to Chippenham, a royal vill,
-situated in the north of Wiltshire, on the east bank of the river
-which is called Avon in Welsh, and there wintered. And they drove
-many of that people by their arms, by poverty, and by fear, to voyage
-beyond sea, and reduced almost all the inhabitants of that district to
-subjection.
-
-
-=53. Alfred in Somersetshire.=--At that same time the above-mentioned
-King Alfred, with a few of his nobles, and certain soldiers and
-vassals, was leading in great tribulation an unquiet life among the
-woodlands and swamps of Somersetshire; for he had nothing that he
-needed except what by frequent sallies he could forage openly or
-stealthily from the heathen or from the Christians who had submitted to
-the rule of the heathen.[117]
-
-
-=54. The Danes defeated at Cynwit.=[118]--In that same year the
-brother[119] of Inwar[120] and Halfdene, with twenty-three ships, came,
-after many massacres of the Christians, from Dyfed,[121] where he had
-wintered, and sailed to Devon, where with twelve hundred others he met
-with a miserable death, being slain, while committing his misdeeds,
-by the king’s thanes, before the fortress of Cynwit,[122] in which
-many of the king’s thanes, with their followers, had shut themselves
-up for safety. The heathen, seeing that the fortress was unprepared
-and altogether unfortified, except that it merely had fortifications
-after our manner, determined not to assault it, because that place is
-rendered secure by its position on all sides except the eastern, as
-I myself have seen, but began to besiege it, thinking that those men
-would soon surrender from famine, thirst, and the blockade, since
-there is no water close to the fortress. But the result did not fall
-out as they expected; for the Christians, before they began at all to
-suffer from such want, being inspired by Heaven, and judging it much
-better to gain either victory or death, sallied out suddenly upon the
-heathen at daybreak, and from the first cut them down in great numbers,
-slaying also their king, so that few escaped to their ships.
-
-
-=55. Alfred at Athelney.=[123]--The same year, after Easter,
-King Alfred, with a few men, made a stronghold in a place called
-Athelney,[124] and from thence sallied with his vassals of Somerset
-to make frequent and unwearied assaults upon the heathen. And again,
-the seventh week after Easter, he rode to Egbert’s Stone,[125] which
-is in the eastern part of Selwood Forest (in Latin ‘Great Forest,’ and
-in Welsh Coit Maur). Here he was met by all the neighboring folk of
-Somersetshire and Wiltshire, and such of Hampshire as had not sailed
-beyond sea for fear of the heathen; and when they saw the king restored
-alive, as it were, after such great tribulation, they were filled, as
-was meet, with immeasurable joy, and encamped there for one night. At
-daybreak of the following morning, the king struck his camp, and came
-to Æglea,[126] where he encamped for one night.
-
-
-=56. Battle of Edington, and Treaty with Guthrum.=[127]--The next
-morning at dawn he moved his standards to Edington,[128] and there
-fought bravely and perseveringly by means of a close shield-wall
-against the whole army of the heathen, whom at length, with the divine
-help, he defeated with great slaughter, and pursued them flying to
-their stronghold. Immediately he slew all the men and carried off all
-the horses and cattle that he could find without the fortress, and
-thereupon pitched his camp, with all his army, before the gates of the
-heathen stronghold. And when he had remained there fourteen days, the
-heathen, terrified by hunger, cold, fear, and last of all by despair,
-begged for peace, engaging to give the king as many designated hostages
-as he pleased, and to receive none from him in return--in which manner
-they had never before made peace with any one. The king, hearing this
-embassage, of his own motion took pity upon them, and received from
-them the designated hostages, as many as he would. Thereupon the
-heathen swore, besides, that they would straightway leave his kingdom;
-and their king, Guthrum, promised to embrace Christianity, and receive
-baptism at King Alfred’s hands--all of which articles he and his men
-fulfilled as they had promised. For after <three>[129] weeks Guthrum,
-king of the heathen, with thirty[130] men chosen from his army, came to
-Alfred at a place called Aller, near Athelney, and there King Alfred,
-receiving him as a son by adoption, raised him up from the holy font
-of baptism. On the eighth day, at a royal vill named Wedmore, his
-chrism-loosing[131] took place. After his baptism he remained twelve
-days with the king, who, together with all his companions, gave him
-many rich gifts.[132]
-
-
-=57. The Danes go to Cirencester.=[133]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 879, which was the thirty-first of King Alfred’s life, the
-aforesaid army of heathen, leaving Chippenham, as they had promised,
-went to Cirencester, which is called in Welsh Cairceri, and is situated
-in the southern part of the kingdom of the Hwicce,[134] and there they
-remained one year.
-
-
-=58. Danes at Fulham.=[135]--In that same year a large army of heathen
-sailed from beyond sea into the river Thames, and joined the greater
-army. However, they wintered at Fulham, near the river Thames.
-
-
-=59. An Eclipse.=[136]--In that same year an eclipse[137] of the sun
-took place between nones and vespers, but nearer to nones.
-
-
-=60. The Danes in East Anglia.=[138]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 880, which was the thirty-second of King Alfred’s life,
-the oft-mentioned army of heathen left Cirencester, and went to East
-Anglia, where they divided up the country and began to settle.
-
-
-=61. The Smaller Army leaves England.=[139]--That same year the army of
-heathen, which had wintered at Fulham, left the island of Britain, and
-sailed over sea to East Frankland, where they remained for a year at a
-place called Ghent.
-
-
-=62. The Danes fight with the Franks.=--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 881, which was the thirty-third of King Alfred’s life, the
-army went further on into Frankland, and the Franks fought against
-them; and after the battle the heathen, obtaining horses, became an
-army of cavalry.
-
-
-=63. The Danes on the Meuse.=[140]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 882, which was the thirty-fourth of King Alfred’s life, the
-aforesaid army sailed their ships up into Frankland by a river called
-the Meuse, and there wintered one year.
-
-
-=64. Alfred’s Naval Battle with the Danes.=[141]--In that same year
-Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons, fought a battle at sea against the
-heathen fleet, of which he captured two ships, and slew all who were on
-board. Two commanders of the other ships, with all their crews, worn
-out by the fight and their wounds, laid down their arms, and submitted
-to the king on bended knees with many entreaties.
-
-
-=65. The Danes at Condé.=[142]--In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-883, which was the thirty-fifth of King Alfred’s life, the aforesaid
-army sailed their ships up the river called Scheldt to a convent of
-nuns called Condé, and there remained one year.
-
-
-=66. Deliverance of Rochester.=[143]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 884, which was the thirty-sixth of King Alfred’s life, the
-aforesaid army divided into two parts: one body of them went into East
-Frankland, and the other, coming to Britain, entered Kent, where they
-besieged a city called in Saxon Rochester, situated on the east bank
-of the river Medway. Before the gate of the town the heathen suddenly
-erected a strong fortress; but they were unable to take the city,
-because the citizens defended themselves bravely until King Alfred
-came up to help them with a large army. Then the heathen abandoned
-their fortress and all the horses which they had brought with them out
-of Frankland, and, leaving behind them in the fortress the greater
-part of their prisoners on the sudden arrival of the king, fled in
-haste to their ships; the Saxons immediately seized upon the prisoners
-and horses left by the heathen; and so the latter, compelled by dire
-necessity, returned the same summer to Frankland.
-
-
-=67. Alfred’s Naval Battle at the Mouth of the Stour.=[144]--In that
-same year Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons, shifted his fleet, full of
-fighting men, from Kent to East Anglia,[145] for the sake of spoil. No
-sooner had they arrived at the mouth of the river Stour than thirteen
-ships of the heathen met them, prepared for battle; a fierce naval
-combat ensued, and the heathen were all slain; all the ships, with all
-their money, were taken. After this, while the victorious royal fleet
-was reposing,[146] the heathen who occupied East Anglia assembled their
-ships from every quarter, met the same royal fleet at sea in the mouth
-of the same river, and, after a naval engagement, gained the victory.
-
-
-=68. Death of Carloman, of Louis II, and of Louis III.=[147]--In that
-same year also, Carloman, King of the West Franks, while engaged in a
-boar-hunt, was miserably slain by a boar, which inflicted a dreadful
-wound on him with its tusk. His brother Louis, who had also been King
-of the Franks, had died the year before. Both these were sons of
-Louis,[148] King of the Franks, who also had died in the year above
-mentioned, in which the eclipse of the sun took place.[149] This
-Louis was the son of Charles,[150] King of the Franks, whose daughter
-Judith[151] Æthelwulf, King of the West Saxons, took to queen with her
-father’s consent.
-
-
-=69. The Danes in Old Saxony.=[152]--In that same year a great army
-of the heathen came from Germany[153] into the country of the Old
-Saxons, which is called in Saxon Eald-Seaxum. To oppose them the same
-Saxons and Frisians joined their forces, and fought bravely twice in
-that same year.[154] In both these battles the Christians, by God’s
-merciful aid, gained the victory.
-
-
-=70. Charles, King of the Alemanni.=[155]--In that same year also,
-Charles, King of the Alemanni, received with universal consent the
-kingdom of the West Franks, and all the kingdoms which lie between the
-Tyrrhene Sea and that gulf[156] situated between the Old Saxons and the
-Gauls, with the exception of the kingdom of Armorica.[157] This Charles
-was the son of King Louis,[158] who was brother of Charles, King of the
-Franks, father of Judith, the aforesaid queen; these two brothers were
-sons of Louis,[159] Louis being the son of Charlemagne, son of Pepin.
-
-
-=71. Death of Pope Marinus.=[160]--In that same year Pope Marinus, of
-blessed memory, went the way of all flesh; it was he who, for the love
-of Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons, and at his request, generously
-freed the Saxon Colony in Rome from all tribute and tax. He also sent
-to the aforesaid king many gifts on that occasion, among which was no
-small portion of the most holy and venerable cross on which our Lord
-Jesus Christ hung for the salvation of all mankind.
-
-
-=72. The Danes break their Treaty.=[161]--In that same year also the
-army of heathen which dwelt in East Anglia disgracefully broke the
-peace which they had concluded with King Alfred.
-
-
-=73. Asser makes a New Beginning.=[162]--And now, to return to that
-from which I digressed, lest I be compelled by my long navigation
-to abandon the haven of desired rest,[163] I propose, as far as my
-knowledge will enable me, to speak somewhat concerning the life,
-character, and just conduct, and in no small degree concerning the
-deeds, of my lord Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons, after he married
-the said respected wife of noble Mercian race; and, with God’s
-blessing, I will despatch it concisely and briefly, as I promised, that
-I may not, by prolixity in relating each new event, offend the minds of
-those who may be somewhat hard to please.
-
-
-=74. Alfred’s Maladies.=[164]--While his nuptials were being honorably
-celebrated in Mercia, among innumerable multitudes of both sexes, and
-after long feasts by night and by day, he was suddenly seized, in the
-presence of all the people, by instant and overwhelming pain, unknown
-to any physician. No one there knew, nor even those who daily see him
-up to the present time--and this, sad to say, is the worst of all, that
-it should have continued uninterruptedly through the revolutions of so
-many years, from the twentieth to the fortieth year of his life and
-more--whence such a malady arose. Many thought that it was occasioned
-by the favor and fascination of the people who surrounded him; others,
-by some spite of the devil, who is ever jealous of good men; others,
-from an unusual kind of fever; while still others thought it was the
-_ficus_,[165] which species of severe disease he had had from his
-childhood. On a certain occasion it had come to pass by the divine will
-that when he had gone to Cornwall on a hunting expedition, and had
-turned out of the road to pray in a certain church in which rests Saint
-Gueriir [and now also St. Neot reposes there],[166] he had of his own
-accord prostrated himself for a long time in silent prayer--since from
-childhood he had been a frequent visitor of holy places for prayer and
-the giving of alms--and there he besought the mercy of the Lord that,
-in his boundless clemency, Almighty God would exchange the torments of
-the malady which then afflicted him for some other lighter disease,
-provided that such disease should not show itself outwardly in his
-body, lest he should be useless and despised--for he had great dread
-of leprosy or blindness, or any such complaint as instantly makes men
-useless and despised at its coming. When he had finished his praying,
-he proceeded on his journey, and not long after felt within himself
-that he had been divinely healed, according to his request, of that
-disorder, and that it was entirely eradicated, although he had obtained
-even this complaint in the first flower of his youth by his devout and
-frequent prayers and supplications to God. For if I may be allowed to
-speak concisely, though in a somewhat inverted order, of his zealous
-piety to God--in his earliest youth, before he married his wife, he
-wished to establish his mind in God’s commandments, for he perceived
-that he could not abstain from carnal desires[167]; and because he saw
-that he should incur the anger of God if he did anything contrary to
-His will, he used often to rise at cockcrow and at the matin hours,
-and go to pray in churches and at the relics of the saints. There he
-would prostrate himself, and pray that Almighty God in His mercy would
-strengthen his mind still more in the love of His service, converting
-it fully to Himself by some infirmity such as he might bear, but not
-such as would render him contemptible and useless in worldly affairs.
-Now when he had often prayed with much devotion to this effect,
-after an interval of some time he incurred as a gift from God the
-before-named disease of the _ficus_, which he bore long and painfully
-for many years, even despairing of life, until he entirely got rid of
-it by prayer. But, sad to say, though it had been removed, a worse
-one seized him, as I have said, at his marriage, and this incessantly
-tormented him, night and day, from the twentieth to the forty-fifth
-year of his life. But if ever, by God’s mercy, he was relieved from
-this infirmity for a single day or night, or even for the space of
-one hour, yet the fear and dread of that terrible malady never left
-him, but rendered him almost useless, as he thought, in every affair,
-whether human or divine.
-
-
-=75. Alfred’s Children and their Education.=[168]--The sons and
-daughters whom he had by his wife above-mentioned were Æthelflæd, the
-eldest, after whom came Edward, then Æthelgivu, then Ælfthryth, and
-finally Æthelward--besides those who died in childhood. The number of
-...[169] Æthelflæd, when she arrived at a marriageable age, was united
-to Æthelred,[170] Ealdorman of Mercia. Æthelgivu, having dedicated her
-maidenhood to God, entered His service, and submitted to the rules
-of the monastic life, to which she was consecrate. Æthelward, the
-youngest, by the divine counsel and by the admirable foresight of the
-king, was intrusted to the schools of literary training, where, with
-the children of almost all the nobility of the country, and many also
-who were not noble, he was under the diligent care of the teachers.
-Books in both languages, namely, Latin and Saxon, were diligently
-read in the school.[171] They also learned to write; so that before
-they were of an age to practise human arts, namely, hunting and other
-pursuits which befit noblemen, they became studious and clever in the
-liberal arts. Edward and Ælfthryth were always bred up in the king’s
-court, and received great attention from their tutors and nurses; nay,
-they continue to this day, with much love from every one, to show
-humbleness, affability, and gentleness towards all, both natives and
-foreigners, while remaining in complete subjection to their father.
-Nor, among the other pursuits which appertain to this life and are
-fit for noble youths, are they suffered to pass their time idly and
-unprofitably without liberal training; for they have carefully learned
-the Psalms[172] and Saxon books, especially Saxon poems, and are in the
-habit of making frequent use of books.
-
-
-=76. Alfred’s Varied Pursuits.=[173]--In the meantime, the king, during
-the wars and frequent trammels of this present life, the invasions
-of the heathen, and his own daily infirmities of body, continued to
-carry on the government, and to practise hunting in all its branches;
-to teach his goldsmiths[174] and all his artificers, his falconers,
-hawkers, and dog-keepers; to build houses, majestic and rich beyond
-all custom of his predecessors, after his own new designs; to recite
-the Saxon books, and especially to learn by heart Saxon poems,[175]
-and to make others learn them, he alone never ceasing from studying
-most diligently to the best of his ability. He daily attended mass
-and the other services of religion; recited certain psalms, together
-with prayers, and the daily and nightly hour-service; and frequented
-the churches at night, as I have said, that he might pray in secret,
-apart from others. He bestowed alms and largesses both on natives and
-on foreigners of all countries; was most affable and agreeable to all;
-and was skilful in the investigation of things unknown.[176] Many
-Franks, Frisians,[177] Gauls, heathen,[178] Welsh, Irish,[179] and
-Bretons,[180] noble and simple, submitted voluntarily to his dominion;
-and all of them, according to their worthiness,[181] he ruled, loved,
-honored, and enriched with money and power, as if they had been his
-own people.[182] Moreover, he was sedulous and zealous in the habit of
-hearing the divine Scriptures read by his own countrymen, or if, by
-any chance it so happened that any one arrived from abroad, to hear
-prayers in company with foreigners. His bishops, too, and all the
-clergy, his ealdormen and nobles, his personal attendants and friends,
-he loved with wonderful affection. Their sons, too, who were bred up in
-the royal household, were no less dear to him than his own; he never
-ceased to instruct them in all kinds of good morals, and, among other
-things, himself to teach them literature night and day. But as if he
-had no consolation in all these things, and suffered no other annoyance
-either from within or without, he was so harassed by daily and nightly
-sadness that he complained and made moan to the Lord, and to all who
-were admitted to his familiarity and affection, that Almighty God had
-made him ignorant of divine wisdom and of the liberal arts; in this
-emulating the pious, famous, and wealthy Solomon, King of the Hebrews,
-who at the outset, despising all present glory and riches, asked wisdom
-of God, and yet found both, namely, wisdom and present glory; as it
-is written, ‘Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and
-all these things shall be added unto you.’[183] But God, who is always
-the observer of the thoughts of the inward mind, the instigator of
-meditations and of all good purposes, and a plentiful aider in the
-formation of good desires--for He would never inspire a man to aim at
-the good unless He also amply supplied that which the man justly and
-properly wished to have--stirred up the king’s mind from within, not
-from without; as it is written, ‘I will hearken what the Lord God will
-say concerning me.’[184] He would avail himself of every opportunity
-to procure assistants in his good designs, to aid him in his strivings
-after wisdom, that he might attain to what he aimed at; and, like a
-prudent bee,[185] which, rising in summer at early morning from her
-beloved cells, steers her course with rapid flight along the uncertain
-paths of the air, and descends on the manifold and varied flowers of
-grasses, herbs, and shrubs, essaying that which most pleases her, and
-bearing it home, he directed the eyes of his mind afar, and sought that
-without which he had not within, that is, in his own kingdom.[186]
-
-
-=77. Alfred’s Scholarly Associates: Werfrith, Plegmund, Æthelstan,
-and Werwulf.=[187]--But God at that time, as some consolation to the
-king’s benevolence, enduring no longer his kindly and just complaint,
-sent as it were certain luminaries, namely, Werfrith,[188] Bishop
-of the church of Worcester, a man well versed in divine Scripture,
-who, by the king’s command, was the first to interpret with clearness
-and elegance the books of the _Dialogues_ of Pope Gregory and Peter,
-his disciple, from Latin into Saxon, sometimes putting sense for
-sense; then Plegmund,[189] a Mercian by birth, Archbishop of the
-church of Canterbury, a venerable man, endowed with wisdom; besides
-Æthelstan[190] and Werwulf, learned priests and clerks,[191] Mercians
-by birth. These four King Alfred had called to him from Mercia, and he
-exalted them with many honors and powers in the kingdom of the West
-Saxons, not to speak of those which Archbishop Plegmund and Bishop
-Werfrith had in Mercia. By the teaching and wisdom of all these the
-king’s desire increased continually, and was gratified. Night and
-day, whenever he had any leisure, he commanded such men as these to
-read books to him--for he never suffered himself to be without one of
-them--so that he came to possess a knowledge of almost every book,
-though of himself he could not yet understand anything of books, since
-he had not yet learned to read anything.
-
-
-=78. Grimbald and John, the Old Saxon.=[192]--But since the king’s
-commendable avarice could not be gratified even in this, he sent
-messengers beyond sea to Gaul, to procure teachers, and invited from
-thence Grimbald,[193] priest and monk, a venerable man and excellent
-singer, learned in every kind of ecclesiastical discipline and in
-holy Scripture, and adorned with all virtues. He also obtained from
-thence John,[194] both priest and monk, a man of the keenest intellect,
-learned in all branches of literature, and skilled in many other arts.
-By the teaching of these men the king’s mind was greatly enlarged, and
-he enriched and honored them with much power.
-
-
-=79. Asser’s Negotiations with King Alfred.=[195]--At that time I also
-came to Wessex, out of the furthest coasts of Western Wales; and when I
-had proposed to go to him through many intervening provinces, I arrived
-in the country of the South Saxons, which in Saxon is called Sussex,
-under the guidance of some of that nation; and there I first saw him in
-the royal vill which is called Dene.[196] He received me with kindness,
-and, among other conversation, besought me eagerly to devote myself to
-his service and become his friend, and to leave for his sake everything
-which I possessed on the northern and western side of the Severn,
-promising he would give me more than an equivalent for it, as in fact
-he did. I replied that I could not incautiously and rashly promise such
-things; for it seemed to me unjust that I should leave those sacred
-places in which I had been bred and educated, where I had received the
-tonsure, and had at length been ordained, for the sake of any earthly
-honor and power, unless by force and compulsion. Upon this he said:
-‘If you cannot accede to this, at least grant me half your service:
-spend six months with me here, and six in Wales.’ To this I replied: ‘I
-could not easily or rashly promise even that without the approval of
-my friends.’ At length, however, when I perceived that he was really
-anxious for my services, though I knew not why, I promised him that,
-if my life were spared, I would return to him after six months, with
-such a reply as should be agreeable to him as well as advantageous to
-me and mine. With this answer he was satisfied; and when I had given
-him a pledge to return at the appointed time, on the fourth day we rode
-away from him, and returned to my own country. After our departure, a
-violent fever seized me in the city of Cærwent,[197] where I lay for
-twelve months and one week, night and day, without hope of recovery.
-When at the appointed time, therefore, I had not fulfilled my promise
-of visiting him, he sent letters to hasten my journey on horseback to
-him, and to inquire the cause of my delay. As I was unable to ride to
-him, I sent a reply to make known to him the cause of my delay, and
-assure him that, if I recovered from my illness, I would fulfil what
-I had promised. My disease finally left me, and accordingly, by the
-advice and consent of all my friends, for the benefit of that holy
-place and of all who dwelt therein, I devoted myself to the king’s
-service as I had promised, the condition being that I should remain
-with him six months every year, either continuously, if I could spend
-six months with him at once, or alternately, three months in Wales and
-three in Wessex. It was also understood that he should in all ways
-be helpful to St. Davids, as far as his power extended.[198] For my
-friends hoped by this means to sustain less tribulation and harm from
-King Hemeid--who often plundered that monastery and the parish of
-St. Davids, and sometimes expelled the bishops who ruled over it, as
-he did Archbishop Nobis, my relative, and on occasion myself, their
-subordinate--if in any way I could secure the notice and friendship of
-the king.
-
-
-=80. The Welsh Princes who submit to Alfred.=[199]--At that time, and
-long before, all the countries in South Wales belonged to King Alfred,
-and still belong to him. For instance, King Hemeid, with all the
-inhabitants of the region of Dyfed,[200] restrained by the violence
-of the six sons of Rhodri,[201] had submitted to the dominion of the
-king. Howel also, son of Ris, King of Glywyssing,[202] and Brochmail
-and Fernmail, sons of Mouric, kings of Gwent,[203] compelled by the
-violence and tyranny of Ealdorman Æthelred and of the Mercians, of
-their own accord sought out the same king,[204] that they might enjoy
-rule and protection from him against their enemies. Helised, also,
-son of Teudubr, King of Brecknock, compelled by the violence of the
-same sons of Rhodri, of his own accord sought the lordship of the
-aforesaid king; and Anarawd, son of Rhodri, with his brothers, at
-length abandoning the friendship of the Northumbrians, from whom he had
-received no good, but rather harm, came into King Alfred’s presence,
-and eagerly sought his friendship. The king received him with honor,
-adopted him as his son by confirmation from the bishop’s hand,[205] and
-bestowed many gifts upon him. Thus he became subject to the king with
-all his people, on condition that he should be obedient to the king’s
-will in all respects, in the same way as Æthelred and the Mercians.
-
-
-=81. How Alfred rewards Submission.=[206]--Nor was it in vain that
-they all gained the friendship of the king. For those who desired to
-augment their worldly power obtained power; those who desired money
-gained money; those who desired his friendship acquired his friendship;
-those who wished more than one secured more than one. But all of them
-had his love and guardianship and defense from every quarter, so far as
-the king, with all his men, could defend himself. When therefore I had
-come to him at the royal vill called Leonaford,[207] I was honorably
-received by him, and remained that time with him at his court eight
-months; during which I read to him whatever books he liked, of such as
-he had at hand; for this is his peculiar and most confirmed habit, both
-night and day, amid all his other occupations of mind and body,[208]
-either himself to read books, or to listen to the reading of others.
-And when I frequently had sought his permission to return, and had
-in no way been able to obtain it, at length, when I had made up my
-mind by all means to demand it, he called me to him at twilight on
-Christmas Eve, and gave me two letters in which was a manifold list of
-all the things which were in the two monasteries which are called in
-Saxon Congresbury and Banwell[209]; and on that same day he delivered
-to me those two monasteries with everything in them, together with a
-silken pallium of great value, and of incense a load for a strong man,
-adding these words, that he did not give me these trifling presents
-because he was unwilling hereafter to give me greater. For in the
-course of time he unexpectedly gave me Exeter, with the whole diocese
-which belonged to him in Wessex and in Cornwall, besides gifts every
-day without number of every kind of worldly wealth; these it would be
-too long to enumerate here, lest it should weary my readers. But let
-no one suppose that I have mentioned these presents in this place for
-the sake of glory or flattery, or to obtain greater honor; I call God
-to witness that I have not done so, but that I might certify to those
-who are ignorant how profuse he was in giving. He then at once gave
-me permission to ride to those two monasteries, so full of all good
-things, and afterwards to return to my own.
-
-
-=82. The Siege of Paris.=[210]--In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-886, which was the thirty-eighth of King Alfred’s life, the army so
-often mentioned again fled the country, and went into that of the West
-Franks. Entering the river Seine with their vessels, they sailed up it
-as far as the city of Paris; there they wintered, pitching their camp
-on both sides of the river almost to the bridge, in order that they
-might prevent the citizens from crossing the bridge--since the city
-occupies a small island in the middle of the stream. They besieged the
-city for a whole year, but, by the merciful favor of God, and by reason
-of the brave defense of the citizens, they could not force their way
-inside the walls.
-
-
-=83. Alfred rebuilds London.=[211]--In that same year Alfred, King of
-the Anglo-Saxons, after the burning of cities and massacres of the
-people, honorably rebuilt the city of London, made it habitable, and
-gave it into the custody of Æthelred, Ealdorman of Mercia. To this
-king[212] all the Angles and Saxons who hitherto had been dispersed
-everywhere, or were in captivity with the heathen,[213] voluntarily
-turned, and submitted themselves to his rule.[214]
-
-
-=84. The Danes leave Paris.=[215]--In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 887, which was the thirty-ninth of King Alfred’s life,
-the above-mentioned army of the heathen, leaving the city of Paris
-uninjured, since otherwise they could get no advantage, passed under
-the bridge and rowed their fleet up the river Seine for a long
-distance, until they reached the mouth of the river Marne; here they
-left the Seine, entered the mouth of the Marne, and, sailing up it for
-a good distance and a good while, at length, not without labor, arrived
-at a place called Chézy, a royal vill, where they wintered a whole
-year. In the following year they entered the mouth of the river Yonne,
-not without doing much damage to the country, and there remained one
-year.
-
-
-=85. Division of the Empire.=[216]--In that same year Charles,[217]
-King of the Franks, went the way of all flesh; but Arnolf, his
-brother’s son, six weeks before he died, had expelled him from the
-kingdom. Immediately after his death five kings were ordained, and
-the kingdom was split into five parts; but the principal seat of the
-kingdom justly and deservedly fell to Arnolf, were it not that he had
-shamefully sinned against his uncle. The other four kings promised
-fidelity and obedience to Arnolf, as was meet; for none of these four
-kings was heir to the kingdom on his father’s side, as was Arnolf;
-therefore, though the five kings were ordained immediately upon the
-death of Charles, yet the Empire remained to Arnolf. Such, then, was
-the division of that realm; Arnolf received the countries to the east
-of the river Rhine; Rudolf the inner part of the kingdom[218]; Odo the
-western part; Berengar and Wido, Lombardy, and those countries which
-are on that side of the mountain. But they did not keep such and so
-great dominions in peace among themselves, for they twice fought a
-pitched battle, and often mutually ravaged those kingdoms, and drove
-one another out of their dominions.
-
-
-=86. Alfred sends Alms to Rome.=[219]--In the same year in which
-that army left Paris and went to Chézy,[220] Æthelhelm, Ealdorman of
-Wiltshire, carried to Rome the alms of King Alfred and of the Saxons.
-
-
-=87. Alfred begins to translate from Latin.=[221]--In that same year
-also the oft-mentioned Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons, by divine
-inspiration first began, on one and the same day, to read and to
-translate; but that this may be clearer to those who are ignorant, I
-will relate the cause of this long delay in beginning.
-
-
-=88. Alfred’s Manual.=[222]--On a certain day we were both of us
-sitting in the king’s chamber, talking on all kinds of subjects, as
-usual, and it happened that I read to him a quotation out of a certain
-book. While he was listening to it attentively with both ears, and
-pondering it deeply with his inmost mind, he suddenly showed me a
-little book[223] which he carried in his bosom, wherein were written
-the daily course, together with certain Psalms and prayers which he
-had read in his youth, and thereupon bade me write the quotation in
-that book. Hearing this, and perceiving in part his active intelligence
-and goodness of heart, together with his devout resolution of studying
-divine wisdom, I gave, though in secret, yet with hands uplifted to
-heaven, boundless thanks to Almighty God, who had implanted such
-devotion to the study of wisdom in the king’s heart. But since I could
-find no blank space in that book wherein to write the quotation, it
-being all full of various matters, I delayed a little, chiefly that
-I might stir up the choice understanding of the king to a higher
-knowledge of the divine testimonies. Upon his urging me to make haste
-and write it quickly, I said to him, ‘Are you willing that I should
-write that quotation on some separate leaf? Perhaps we shall find one
-or more other such which will please you; and if that should happen,
-we shall be glad that we have kept this by itself.’ ‘Your plan is
-good,’ said he; so I gladly made haste to get ready a pamphlet of four
-leaves, at the head of which I wrote what he had bidden me; and that
-same day I wrote in it, at his request, and as I had predicted, no less
-than three other quotations which pleased him. From that time we daily
-talked together, and investigated the same subject by the help of other
-quotations which we found and which pleased him, so that the pamphlet
-gradually became full, and deservedly so, for it is written, ‘The
-righteous man builds upon a moderate foundation, and by degrees passes
-to greater things.’[224] Thus, like a most productive bee, flying far
-and wide, and scrutinizing the fenlands, he eagerly and unceasingly
-collected various flowers of Holy Scripture, with which he copiously
-stored the cells of his mind.[225]
-
-
-=89. Alfred’s Handbook.=[226]--When that first quotation had been
-copied, he was eager at once to read, and to translate into Saxon,
-and then to teach many others--even as we are assured concerning that
-happy thief who recognized the Lord Jesus Christ, his Lord, aye, the
-Lord of all men, as he was hanging on the venerable gallows of the
-holy cross, and, with trustful petition, casting down of his body no
-more than his eyes, since he was so entirely fastened with nails that
-he could do nothing else, cried with humble voice, ‘O Christ, remember
-me when thou comest into thy kingdom!‘[227]--since it was only on the
-cross that he began to learn the elements of the Christian faith.[228]
-Inspired by God, he began the rudiments of Holy Scripture on the sacred
-feast of St. Martin.[229] Then he went on, as far as he was able, to
-learn the flowers[230] collected from various quarters by any and all
-of his teachers, and to reduce them into the form of one book, although
-jumbled together, until it became almost as large as a psalter. This
-book he called his Enchiridion[231] or Handbook,[232] because he
-carefully kept it at hand day and night, and found, as he then used to
-say, no small consolation therein.
-
-
-=90. Illustration from the Penitent Thief.=[233]--But, as it was
-written by a wise man,[234]
-
- Of watchful minds are they whose pious care
- It is to govern well,
-
-I see that I must be especially watchful, in that I just now drew a
-kind of comparison, though in dissimilar manner,[235] between the
-happy thief and the king; for the cross is hateful to every one in
-distress.[236] But what can he do, if he cannot dislodge himself or
-escape thence? or in what way can he improve his condition by remaining
-there? He must, therefore, whether he will or no, endure with pain and
-sorrow that which he is suffering.
-
-
-=91. Alfred’s Troubles.=[237]--Now the king was pierced with many
-nails of tribulation, though established in the royal sway; for from
-the twentieth year of his age to the present year, which is his
-forty-fifth,[238] he has been constantly afflicted with most severe
-attacks of an unknown disease, so that there is not a single hour in
-which he is not either suffering from that malady, or nigh to despair
-by reason of the gloom which is occasioned by his fear of it. Moreover
-the constant invasions of foreign nations, by which he was continually
-harassed by land and sea, without any interval of quiet, constituted a
-sufficient cause of disturbance.
-
-What shall I say of his repeated expeditions against the heathen, his
-wars, and the incessant occupations of government? Of the daily ...
-of the[239] nations which dwell on[240] the Tyrrhene[241] Sea to the
-farthest end of Ireland? For we have seen and read letters, accompanied
-with presents, which were sent to him from Jerusalem by the patriarch
-Elias.[242] What shall I say of his restoration of cities and towns,
-and of others which he built where none had been before? of golden and
-silver buildings,[243] built in incomparable style under his direction?
-of the royal halls and chambers, wonderfully erected of stone and
-wood at his command? of the royal vills constructed of stones removed
-from their old site, and finely rebuilt by the king’s command in more
-fitting places?
-
-Not to speak of the disease above mentioned, he was disturbed by
-the quarrels of his subjects,[244] who would of their own choice
-endure little or no toil for the common need of the kingdom. He
-alone, sustained by the divine aid, once he had assumed the helm of
-government, strove in every way, like a skilful pilot, to steer[245]
-his ship, laden with much wealth, into the safe and longed-for harbor
-of his country, though almost all his crew were weary, suffering them
-not to faint or hesitate, even amid the waves and manifold whirlpools
-of this present life. Thus his bishops, earls, nobles, favorite
-thanes, and prefects, who, next to God and the king, had the whole
-government of the kingdom, as was fitting, continually received from
-him instruction, compliment, exhortation, and command; nay, at last, if
-they were disobedient, and his long patience was exhausted, he would
-reprove them severely, and censure in every way their vulgar folly and
-obstinacy; and thus he wisely gained and bound them to his own wishes
-and the common interests of the whole kingdom. But if, owing to the
-sluggishness of the people, these admonitions of the king were either
-not fulfilled, or were begun late at the moment of necessity, and so,
-because they were not carried through, did not redound to the advantage
-of those who put them in execution--take as an example the fortresses
-which he ordered, but which are not yet begun or, begun late, have not
-yet been completely finished--when hostile forces have made invasions
-by sea, or land, or both, then those who had set themselves against
-the imperial orders have been put to shame and overwhelmed with vain
-repentance. I speak of vain repentance on the authority of Scripture,
-whereby numberless persons have had cause for sorrow when they have
-been smitten by great harm through the perpetration of deceit. But
-though by this means, sad to say, they may be bitterly afflicted, and
-roused to grief by the loss of fathers, wives, children, thanes, man
-servants, maid servants, products, and all their household stuff, what
-is the use of hateful repentance when their kinsmen are dead, and they
-cannot aid them, or redeem from dire captivity those who are captive?
-for they cannot even help themselves when they have escaped, since they
-have not wherewithal to sustain their own lives. Sorely exhausted by a
-tardy repentance, they grieve over their carelessness in despising the
-king’s commands; they unite in praising his wisdom, promising to fulfil
-with all their might what before they had declined to do, namely, in
-the construction of fortresses, and other things useful to the whole
-kingdom.
-
-
-=92. Alfred builds two Monasteries.=[246]--Concerning his desire and
-intent of excellent meditation, which, in the midst both of prosperity
-and adversity, he never in any way neglected, I cannot in this place
-with advantage forbear to speak. For, when he was reflecting, according
-to his wont, upon the need of his soul,[247] he ordered, among the
-other good deeds to which his thoughts were by night and day[248]
-especially turned, that two monasteries should be built, one of them
-being for monks at Athelney.[249] This is a place surrounded by
-impassable fens and waters on every hand, where no one can enter but by
-boats, or by a bridge laboriously constructed between two fortresses,
-at the western end of which bridge was erected a strong citadel, of
-beautiful work, by command of the aforesaid king. In this monastery
-he collected monks of all kinds from every quarter, and there settled
-them.
-
-
-=93. Monasticism was decayed.=[250]--At first he had no one of his own
-nation, noble and free by birth, who was willing to enter the monastic
-life, except children, who as yet could neither choose good nor reject
-evil by reason of their tender years. This was the case because for
-many years previous the love of a monastic life had utterly decayed in
-that as well as in many other nations; for, though many monasteries
-still remain in that country, yet no one kept the rule of that kind of
-life in an orderly way, whether because of the invasions of foreigners,
-which took place so frequently both by sea and land, or because that
-people abounded in riches of every kind, and so looked with contempt on
-the monastic life. On this account it was that King Alfred sought to
-gather monks of different kinds in the same monastery.
-
-
-=94. Monks brought from beyond Sea.=[251]--First he placed there
-John[252] the priest and monk, an Old Saxon by birth, making him abbot;
-and then certain priests and deacons from beyond sea. Finding that he
-had not so large a number of these as he wished, he procured as many as
-possible of the same Gallic race[253]; some of whom, being children, he
-ordered to be taught in the same monastery, and at a later period to be
-admitted to the monastic habit. I have myself seen there in monastic
-dress a young man of heathen birth who was educated in that monastery,
-and by no means the hindmost of them all.
-
-
-=95. A Crime committed at Athelney.=[254]--There was a crime committed
-once in that monastery, which I would <not>,[255] by my silence,
-utterly consign to oblivion, although it is an atrocious villainy, for
-throughout the whole of Scripture the base deeds of the wicked are
-interspersed among the reverend actions of the righteous, like tares
-and cockle among the wheat. Good deeds are recorded that they may be
-praised, imitated, and emulated, and that those who pursue them may be
-held worthy of all honor; and wicked deeds, that they may be censured,
-execrated, and avoided, and their imitators be reproved with all odium,
-contempt, and vengeance.
-
-
-=96. The Plot of a Priest and a Deacon.=[256]--Once upon a time,
-a certain priest and a deacon, Gauls by birth, of the number of
-the aforesaid monks, by the instigation of the devil, and roused
-by jealousy, became so embittered in secret against their abbot,
-the above-mentioned John, that, after the manner of the Jews, they
-circumvented and betrayed their master. For they so wrought upon two
-hired servants of the same Gallic race that in the night, when all men
-were enjoying the sweet tranquillity of sleep, they should make their
-way into the church armed, and, shutting it behind them as usual, hide
-themselves there, and wait till the abbot should enter the church
-alone. At length, when, as was his wont, he should secretly enter the
-church by himself to pray, and, bending his knees, bow before the holy
-altar, the men should fall upon him, and slay him on the spot. They
-should then drag his lifeless body out of the church, and throw it down
-before the house of a certain harlot, as if he had been slain whilst
-on a visit to her. This was their device, adding crime to crime, as it
-is said, ‘The last error shall be worse than the first.’[257] But the
-divine mercy, which is always wont to aid the innocent, frustrated in
-great part the evil design of those evil men, so that it did not turn
-out in all respects as they had planned.
-
-
-=97. The Execution of the Plot.=[258]--When, therefore, the whole of
-the evil teaching had been explained by those wicked teachers to their
-wicked hearers, and enforced upon them, the night having come and
-being favorable, the two armed ruffians, furnished with a promise of
-impunity, shut themselves up in the church to await the arrival of the
-abbot. In the middle of the night John, as usual, entered the church
-to pray, without any one’s knowledge, and knelt before the altar.
-Thereupon the two ruffians rushed upon him suddenly with drawn swords,
-and wounded him severely. But he, being ever a man of keen mind, and,
-as I have heard say, not unacquainted with the art of fighting, if he
-had not been proficient in better lore, no sooner heard the noise of
-the robbers, even before he saw them, than he rose up against them
-before he was wounded, and, shouting at the top of his voice, struggled
-against them with all his might, crying out that they were devils and
-not men--and indeed he knew no better, as he thought that no men would
-dare to attempt such a deed. He was, however, wounded before any of
-his monks could come up. They, roused by the noise, were frightened
-when they heard the word ‘devils’; being likewise unfamiliar with
-such struggles, they, and the two who, after the manner of the Jews,
-were traitors to their lord, rushed toward the doors of the church;
-but before they got there those ruffians escaped with all speed, and
-secreted themselves in the fens near by, leaving the abbot half dead.
-The monks raised their nearly lifeless superior, and bore him home with
-grief and lamentations; nor did those two knaves shed tears less than
-the innocent. But God’s mercy did not allow so horrible a crime to pass
-unpunished: the desperadoes who perpetrated it, and all who urged them
-to it, were seized and bound; then, by various tortures, they died a
-shameful death. Let us now return to our main narrative.
-
-
-=98. The Convent at Shaftesbury.=[259]--Another[260] monastery also was
-built by the aforesaid king as a residence for nuns, near the eastern
-gate of Shaftesbury; and over it he placed as abbess his own daughter
-Æthelgivu, a virgin dedicated to God. With her many other noble ladies,
-serving God in the monastic life, dwell in that convent. These two
-edifices were enriched by the king with much land, and with all sorts
-of wealth.
-
-
-=99. Alfred divides his Time and his Revenues.=[261]--These things
-being thus disposed of, the king considered within himself, as was his
-practice, what more would conduce to religious meditation. What he
-had wisely begun and usefully conceived was adhered to with even more
-beneficial result; for he had long before heard out of the book of the
-law that the Lord[262] had promised to restore to him the tenth many
-times over; and he knew that the Lord had faithfully kept His promise,
-and had actually restored to him the tithe manyfold. Encouraged by this
-precedent, and wishing to surpass the practice of his predecessors, he
-vowed humbly and faithfully to devote to God half his services, by day
-and by night, and also half of all the wealth which lawfully and justly
-came every year into his possession; and this vow, as far as human
-discretion can perceive and keep, he skilfully and wisely endeavored
-to fulfil. But that he might, with his usual caution, avoid that which
-Scripture warns us against, ‘If thou offerest aright, but dost not
-divide aright, thou sinnest,’[263] he considered how he might divide
-aright that which he had joyfully vowed to God; and as Solomon had
-said, ‘The king’s heart is in the hand of the Lord’[264]--that is, his
-counsel--he ordered with a divinely inspired policy, which could come
-only from above, that his officers should first divide into two parts
-the revenues of every year.
-
-
-=100. The Threefold Division of Officers at Court.=[265]--After this
-division had been made, he assigned the first part to worldly uses, and
-ordered that one third of it should be paid to his soldiers and to his
-officers, the nobles who dwelt by turns at court, where they discharged
-various duties, for thus it was that the king’s household was arranged
-at all times in three shifts,[266] in the following manner. The king’s
-attendants being wisely distributed into three companies, the first
-company was on duty at court for one month, night and day, at the end
-of which they were relieved by the second company, and returned to
-their homes for two months, where they attended to their own affairs.
-At the end of the second month, the third company relieved the second,
-who returned to their homes, where they spent two months. The third
-company then gave place to the first, and in their turn spent two
-months at home. And in this order the rotation of service at the king’s
-court was at all times carried on.
-
-
-=101. The Distribution for Secular Purposes.=[267]--To these,
-therefore, was paid the first of the three portions aforesaid, to
-each according to his standing and peculiar service; the second to
-the workmen whom he had collected from many nations and had about him
-in large numbers, men skilled in every kind of building; the third
-portion was assigned to foreigners who came to him out of every nation
-far and near; whether they asked money of him or not, he cheerfully
-gave to each with wonderful munificence according to their respective
-worthiness,[268] exemplifying what is written, ‘God loveth a cheerful
-giver.’[269]
-
-
-=102. The Distribution for Religious Purposes.=[270]--But the second
-part of all his revenues, which came yearly into his possession, and
-was included in the receipts of the exchequer, as I mentioned just
-above, he with full devotion dedicated to God, ordering his officers
-to divide it carefully into four equal parts with the provision that
-the first part should be discreetly bestowed on the poor of every
-nation who came to him; on this subject he said that, as far as
-human discretion could guarantee, the remark of Pope Gregory on the
-proper division of alms should be followed, ‘Give not little to whom
-you should give much, nor much to whom little, nor nothing to whom
-something, nor something to whom nothing.’[271] The second share to the
-two monasteries which he had built, and to those who were serving God
-in them, as I have described more at length above. The third to the
-school[272] which he had studiously formed from many of the nobility
-of his own nation, but also from boys of mean condition. The fourth to
-the neighboring monasteries in all Wessex and Mercia, and also during
-some years, in turn, to the churches and servants of God dwelling in
-Wales, Cornwall,[273] Gaul,[274] Brittany, Northumbria, and sometimes,
-too, in Ireland; according to his means, he either distributed to them
-beforehand, or agreed to contribute afterwards, if life and prosperity
-did not fail him.
-
-
-=103. Alfred’s Dedication of Personal Service.=[275]--When the king
-had arranged all these matters in due order, he remembered the text of
-holy Scripture which says, ‘Whosoever will give alms, ought to begin
-from himself,’[276] and prudently began to reflect what he could offer
-to God from the service of his body and mind; for he proposed to offer
-to God no less out of this than he had done of external riches.[277]
-Accordingly, he promised, as far as his infirmity and his means would
-allow, to render to God the half of his services, bodily and mental, by
-night and by day,[278] voluntarily, and with all his might. Inasmuch,
-however, as he could not distinguish with accuracy the lengths of the
-night hours in any way, on account of the darkness, nor frequently
-those of the day, on account of the thick clouds and rains, he began
-to consider by what regular means, free from uncertainty, relying on
-the mercy of God, he might discharge the promised tenor of his vow
-undeviatingly until his death.
-
-
-=104. Alfred’s Measure of Time.=[279]--After long reflection on these
-things, he at length, by a useful and shrewd invention, commanded his
-clerks[280] to supply wax in sufficient quantity, and to weigh it in a
-balance against pennies. When enough wax was measured out to equal the
-weight of seventy-two pence, he caused the clerks to make six candles
-thereof, all of equal weight, and to mark off twelve inches as the
-length of each candle.[281] By this plan, therefore, those six candles
-burned for twenty-four hours, a night and a day, without fail, before
-the sacred relics of many of God’s elect, which always accompanied
-him wherever he went. Sometimes, however, the candles could not
-continue burning a whole day and night, till the same hour when they
-were lighted the preceding evening, by reason of the violence of the
-winds, which at times blew day and night without intermission through
-the doors and windows[282] of the churches, the sheathing, and the
-wainscot,[283] the numerous chinks in the walls, or the thin material
-of the tents; on such occasions it was unavoidable that they should
-burn out and finish their course before the appointed hour. The king,
-therefore, set himself to consider by what means he might shut out
-the wind, and by a skilful and cunning invention ordered a lantern to
-be beautifully constructed of wood and ox-horn, since white ox-horns,
-when shaved thin, are as transparent as a vessel of glass. Into this
-lantern, then, wonderfully made of wood and horn, as I before said, a
-candle was put at night, which shone as brightly without as within, and
-was not disturbed by the wind, since he had also ordered a door of horn
-to be made for the opening of the lantern.[284] By this contrivance,
-then, six candles, lighted in succession, lasted twenty-four hours,
-neither more nor less. When these were burned out, others were lighted.
-
-
-=105. Alfred judges the Poor with Equity.=[285]--When all these things
-were properly arranged, the king, eager to hold to the half of his
-daily service, as he had vowed to God, and more also, if his ability
-on the one hand, and his malady on the other, would allow him, showed
-himself a minute investigator of the truth in all his judgments, and
-this especially for the sake of the poor, to whose interest, day
-and night, among other duties of this life, he was ever wonderfully
-attentive. For in the whole kingdom the poor, besides him, had few or
-no helpers; for almost all the powerful and noble of that country had
-turned their thoughts rather to secular than to divine things: each was
-more bent on worldly business, to his own profit, than on the common
-weal.
-
-
-=106. His Correction of Unjust and Incompetent Judges.=[285]--He
-strove also, in his judgments, for the benefit of both his nobles and
-commons, who often quarreled fiercely among themselves at the meetings
-of the ealdormen and sheriffs, so that hardly one of them admitted the
-justice of what had been decided by these ealdormen and sheriffs. In
-consequence of this pertinacious and obstinate dissension, all felt
-constrained to give sureties to abide by the decision of the king, and
-both parties hastened to carry out their engagements. But if any one
-was conscious of injustice on his side in the suit, though by law and
-agreement he was compelled, however reluctant, to come for judgment
-before a judge like this, yet with his own good will he never would
-consent to come. For he knew that in that place no part of his evil
-practice would remain hidden; and no wonder, for the king was a most
-acute investigator in executing his judgments, as he was in all other
-things. He inquired into almost all the judgments which were given
-in his absence, throughout all his dominion, whether they were just
-or unjust. If he perceived there was iniquity in those judgments, he
-would, of his own accord, mildly ask those judges, either in his own
-person, or through others who were in trust with him, why they had
-judged so unjustly, whether through ignorance or malevolence--that is,
-whether for the love or fear of any one, the hatred of another, or the
-desire of some one’s money. At length, if the judges acknowledged they
-had given such judgment because they knew no better, he discreetly
-and moderately reproved their inexperience and folly in such terms as
-these: ‘I greatly wonder at your assurance, that whereas, by God’s
-favor and mine, you have taken upon you the rank and office of the
-wise, you have neglected the studies and labors of the wise. Either,
-therefore, at once give up the administration of the earthly powers
-which you possess, or endeavor more zealously to study the lessons
-of wisdom. Such are my commands.’ At these words the ealdormen and
-sheriffs would be filled with terror at being thus severely corrected,
-and would endeavor to turn with all their might to the study of
-justice, so that, wonderful to say, almost all his ealdormen, sheriffs,
-and officers, though unlearned from childhood, gave themselves up
-to the study of letters, choosing rather to acquire laboriously an
-unfamiliar discipline than to resign their functions. But if any one,
-from old age or the sluggishness of an untrained mind, was unable to
-make progress in literary studies, he would order his son, if he had
-one, or one of his kinsmen, or, if he had no one else, his own freedman
-or servant, whom he had long before advanced to the office of reading,
-to read Saxon books before him night and day, whenever he had any
-leisure. And then they would lament with deep sighs from their inmost
-souls that in their youth they had never attended to such studies. They
-counted happy the youth of the present day, who could be delightfully
-instructed in the liberal arts, while they considered themselves
-wretched in that they had neither learned these things in their youth,
-nor, now they were old, were able to do so. This skill of young and old
-in acquiring letters, I have set forth as a means of characterizing the
-aforesaid king.
-
-
-
-
-APPENDIXES
-
-
-
-
-APPENDIX I
-
-ALFRED’S PREFACE TO HIS TRANSLATION OF GREGORY’S PASTORAL CARE
-
-
-THIS BOOK IS FOR WORCESTER[286]
-
-King Alfred bids greet Bishop Wærferth with his words lovingly and
-with friendship; and I let it be known to thee that it has very
-often come into my mind what wise men there formerly were throughout
-England, both of sacred and secular orders; and what happy times
-there were then throughout England; and how the kings who had power
-over the nation in those days obeyed God and His ministers; how they
-preserved peace, morality, and order at home, and at the same time
-enlarged their territory abroad; and how they prospered both with war
-and with wisdom; and also how zealous the sacred orders were both in
-teaching and learning, and in all the services they owed to God; and
-how foreigners came to this land in search of wisdom and instruction,
-and how we should now have to get them from abroad if we were to have
-them. So general was its decay in England that there were very few on
-this side of the Humber who could understand their rituals in English,
-or translate a letter from Latin into English; and I believe that
-there were not many beyond the Humber. There were so few of them that
-I cannot remember a single one south of the Thames when I came to the
-throne. Thanks be to Almighty God that we have any teachers among us
-now. And therefore I command thee to do as I believe thou art willing,
-to disengage thyself from worldly matters as often as thou canst, that
-thou mayest apply the wisdom which God has given thee wherever thou
-canst. Consider what punishments would come upon us on account of this
-world, if we neither loved it [wisdom] ourselves nor suffered other
-men to obtain it: we should love the name only of Christian, and very
-few the virtues. When I considered all this, I remembered also that
-I saw, before it had been all ravaged and burned, how the churches
-throughout the whole of England stood filled with treasures and books;
-and there was also a great multitude of God’s servants, but they had
-very little knowledge of the books, for they could not understand
-anything of them, because they were not written in their own language.
-As if they had said: ‘Our forefathers, who formerly held these places,
-loved wisdom, and through it they obtained wealth and bequeathed it to
-us. In this we can still see their tracks, but we cannot follow them,
-and therefore we have lost both the wealth and the wisdom, because we
-would not incline our hearts after their example.’ When I remembered
-all this, I wondered extremely that the good and wise men who were
-formerly all over England, and had perfectly learned all the books, had
-not wished to translate them into their own language. But again I soon
-answered myself and said: ‘They did not think that men would ever be so
-careless, and that learning would so decay; through that desire they
-abstained from it, since they wished that the wisdom in this land might
-increase with our knowledge of languages.’ Then I remembered how the
-law was first known in Hebrew, and again, when the Greeks had learned
-it, they translated the whole of it into their own language, and all
-other books besides. And again the Romans, when they had learned them,
-translated the whole of them by learned interpreters into their own
-language. And also all other Christian nations translated a part of
-them into their own language. Therefore it seems better to me, if you
-think so, for us also to translate some books which are most needful
-for all men to know into the language which we can all understand, and
-for you to do as we very easily can if we have tranquillity enough,
-that is, that all the youth now in England of free men, who are rich
-enough to be able to devote themselves to it, be set to learn as long
-as they are not fit for any other occupation, until they are able to
-read English writing well: and let those be afterwards taught more in
-the Latin language who are to continue in learning, and be promoted
-to a higher rank. When I remembered how the knowledge of Latin had
-formerly decayed throughout England, and yet many could read English
-writing, I began, among other various and manifold troubles of this
-kingdom, to translate into English the book which is called in Latin
-_Pastoralis_, and in English _Shepherd’s Book_, sometimes word by word,
-and sometimes according to the sense, as I had learned it from Plegmund
-my archbishop, and Asser my bishop, and Grimbald my mass-priest,
-and John my mass-priest. And when I had learned it as I could best
-understand it, and as I could most clearly interpret it, I translated
-it into English; and I will send a copy to every bishopric in my
-kingdom; and in each there is a book-mark worth fifty mancuses.[287]
-And I command in God’s name that no man take the book-mark from the
-book, or the book from the monastery. It is uncertain how long there
-may be such learned bishops as now, thanks be to God, there are nearly
-everywhere; therefore I wish them[288] always to remain in their
-places, unless the bishop wish to take them with him, or they be lent
-out anywhere, or any one be making a copy from them.
-
-
-
-
-APPENDIX II
-
- LETTER FROM FULCO, ARCHBISHOP OF RHEIMS AND PRIMATE OF THE FRANKS,
- AND _LEGATUS NATUS_ OF THE APOSTOLIC SEE, TO ALFRED, THE MOST
- CHRISTIAN KING OF THE ANGLES[289]
-
-
-To Alfred, the most glorious and most Christian King of the Angles,
-Fulco, by the grace of God Archbishop of Rheims, and servant of the
-servants of God, wisheth both the sceptre of temporal dominion, ever
-triumphant, and the eternal joys of the kingdom of heaven.
-
-And first of all we give thanks to our Lord God, the Father of lights,
-and the Author of all good, from whom is every good gift and every
-perfect gift, who by the grace of His Holy Spirit hath not only been
-pleased to cause the light of His knowledge to shine in your heart,
-but also even now hath vouchsafed to kindle the fire of His love, by
-which at once enlightened and warmed, you earnestly tender the weal of
-the kingdom committed to you from above, by warlike achievements, with
-divine assistance attaining or securing peace for it, and desiring to
-extend the excellency of the ecclesiastical order, which is the army
-of God. Wherefore we implore the divine mercy with unwearied prayers
-that He who hath moved and warmed your heart to this would give effect
-to your wishes, by replenishing your desire with good things, that in
-your days both peace may be multiplied to your kingdom and people, and
-that ecclesiastical order, which as you say hath been disturbed in many
-ways, either by the continued irruptions and attacks of the pagans,
-or by lapse of years, or by the negligence of prelates, or by the
-ignorance of subjects, may by your diligence and industry be speedily
-reëstablished, exalted, and diffused.
-
-And since you wish this to be effected chiefly through our assistance,
-and since from our see, over which St. Remigius, the apostle of the
-Franks, presides, you ask for counsel and protection, we think that
-this is not done without divine impulse. And as formerly the nation of
-the Franks obtained by the same St. Remigius deliverance from manifold
-error, and the knowledge of the worship of the only true God, so doth
-the nation of the Angles request that it may obtain from his see and
-doctrine one by whom they may be taught to avoid superstition, to cut
-off superfluities, and to extirpate all such noxious things as bud
-forth from violated custom or rude habits, and may learn, while they
-walk through the field of the Lord, to pluck the flowers, and to be
-upon their guard against the adder.
-
-For St. Augustine, the first bishop of your nation, sent to us by
-your apostle St. Gregory, could not in a short time set forth all the
-decrees of the holy apostles, nor did he think proper suddenly to
-burden a rude and barbarous nation with new and strange enactments; for
-he knew how to adapt himself to their infirmities, and to say with the
-Apostle, ‘I have given milk to you to drink, who are babes in Christ,
-and not meat’ (1 Cor. 3. 2). And as Peter and James, who were looked
-upon as pillars (Gal. 2. 9), with Barnabas and Paul, and the rest who
-were met together, did not wish to oppress the primitive Church, which
-was flowing in from the Gentiles to the faith of Christ, with a heavier
-burden than to command them to abstain from things offered to idols,
-and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood (Acts
-15. 29), so also do we know how matters were managed with you at the
-beginning. For they required only this for training up the people in
-the knowledge of God, and turning them from their former barbarous
-fierceness, namely, that faithful and prudent servants should be placed
-over the Lord’s household, who should be competent to give out to
-each of their fellow-servants his dole of food in due season, that is,
-according to the capacity of each of the hearers. But in process of
-time, as the Christian religion gained strength, the holy Church felt
-it neither to be her inclination nor her duty to be satisfied with
-this, but to take example from the apostles themselves, their masters
-and founders, who, after the doctrines of the Gospel had been set forth
-and spread abroad by their heavenly Master Himself, did not deem it
-superfluous and needless, but convenient and salutary, to establish the
-perfect believers by frequent epistolary exhortations, and to build
-them more firmly upon the solid foundation, and to impart to them more
-abundantly the rule as well of manners as of faith.
-
-Nevertheless, she too, whether excited by adverse circumstances, or
-nourished by prosperous ones, never ceased to aim at the good of her
-children, whom she is daily bringing forth to Christ, and, inflamed
-by the fire of the Holy Spirit, to promote their advancement, both
-privately and publicly. Hence the frequent calling of councils, not
-only from the neighboring cities and provinces, but also, in these
-days, from regions beyond seas; hence synodal decrees so often
-published; hence sacred canons, framed and consecrated by the Holy
-Spirit, by which both the Catholic faith is powerfully strengthened,
-and the unity of the Church’s peace is inviolably guarded, and its
-order is decently regulated: which canons, as it is unlawful for any
-Christian to transgress, so it is altogether wicked, in clerk and
-priest especially, to be ignorant of them; the wholesome observance and
-the religious handing down of which are things ever to be embraced.
-Seeing that, for the reasons above stated, all these matters have
-either not been fully made known to your nation, or have now for the
-most part failed, it hath appeared fit and proper to your Majesty and
-to your royal wisdom, by a most excellent counsel--inspired, as we
-believe, from above--both to consult us, insignificant as we are, on
-this matter, and to repair to the see of St. Remigius, by whose virtues
-and doctrine the same see or church hath always flourished and excelled
-all the churches of Gaul since his time in all piety and doctrine.
-
-And since you are unwilling to appear before us, when you present these
-your requests, without a gift and empty-handed, your Majesty hath
-deigned to honor us with a present that is both very necessary for the
-time and well suited to the matter in hand; concerning which we have
-both praised heavenly Providence with admiration, and have returned
-no slender thanks to your royal munificence. For you have sent unto
-us a present of dogs, which, of good and excellent breed, are yet
-only in the body and mortal; and this you do that they may drive away
-the fury of visible wolves, with which, among other scourges, wielded
-against us by the righteous judgment of God, our country abounds; and
-you ask us, in return, that we should send to you certain watch-dogs,
-not corporeal, that is to say, not such as those with whom the prophet
-finds fault, saying, ‘Dumb dogs, not able to bark’ (Isa. 56. 10), but
-such as the Psalmist speaks of, ‘That the tongue of thy dogs may be
-red through the same’ (Ps. 68. 23), who know how and are qualified to
-make loud barkings for their Lord, and constantly to guard His flock
-with most wakeful and most careful watchings, and to drive away to a
-distance those most cruel wolves of unclean spirits who lie in wait to
-devour souls.
-
-Of which number you specially demand one from us, namely, Grimbald,
-priest and monk, to be sent for this office, and to preside over the
-government of the pastoral charge. To whom the whole Church, which
-hath nourished him, gives her testimony from his childhood, with
-true faith and holy religion, and which hath advanced him by regular
-steps, according to ecclesiastical custom, to the dignity of the
-priesthood. We affirm openly that he is most deserving of the honor of
-the episcopate, and that he is fit to teach others also. But indeed
-we wished that this might rather take place in our kingdom, and we
-intended some time ago, with Christ’s permission, to accomplish it in
-due time, namely, that he whom we had as a faithful son we might have
-as an associate in our office, and a most trustworthy assistant in
-everything that pertained to the advantage of the Church. It is not
-without deep sorrow--forgive us for saying so--that we suffer him to
-be torn from us, and be removed from our eyes by so vast an extent
-of land and sea. But as love has no perception of loss, nor faith of
-injury, and no remoteness of regions can part those whom the tie of
-unfeigned affection joins together, we have most willingly assented to
-your request--for to you we have no power to refuse anything--nor do
-we grudge him to you, whose advantage we rejoice in as much as if it
-were our own, and whose profit we count as ours: for we know that in
-every place one only God is served, and that the Catholic and Apostolic
-Church is one, whether it be at Rome or in the parts beyond the sea.
-
-It is our duty, then, to make him over to you canonically; and it is
-your duty to receive him reverentially, that is to say, in such way and
-mode as may best conduce to the glory of your kingdom, to the honor
-of the Church and our prelacy; and to send him to you along with his
-electors, and with certain nobles and great personages of your kingdom,
-as well bishops, presbyters, deacons, as religious laymen also, who
-with their own lips promise and declare to us in the presence of our
-whole church that they will treat him with fitting respect during the
-whole course of his life, and that they will inviolably keep with the
-strictest care the canonical decrees and the rules of the Church,
-handed down to the Church by the apostles and by apostolic men, such
-as they could then hear from us, and afterwards learn from him their
-pastor and teacher, according to the form delivered by us to him. Which
-when they shall have done, with the divine blessing and the authority
-of St. Remigius, by our ministry and the laying on of hands, according
-to the custom of the Church, receiving him properly ordained, and in
-all things fully instructed, let them conduct him with due honor to his
-own seat, glad and cheerful themselves that they are always to enjoy
-his protection, and constantly to be instructed by his teaching and
-example.
-
-And as the members feel a concern for each other, and when even one
-rejoices they rejoice with it, or if even one suffer all the other
-members sympathize with it, we again earnestly and specially commend
-him to your Royal Highness and to your most provident goodness, that
-he may be always permitted, with unfettered authority, without any
-gainsaying, to teach and to carry into effect whatever he may discover
-to be fit and useful for the honor of the Church and the instruction
-of your people, according to the authority of the canons and the
-custom of our Church, lest, haply--which God forbid!--any one, under
-the instigation of the devil, being moved by the impulse of spite and
-malevolence, should excite controversy or raise sedition against him.
-But should this happen, it will be your duty then to make special
-provision against this, and by all means to discourage by your royal
-censure all such persons, if they should chance to show themselves, and
-check barbaric rudeness by the curb of your authority; and it will be
-his duty always to consult for the salvation of the people committed to
-his pastoral skill, and rather to draw all men after him by love than
-to drive them by fear.
-
-May you, most illustrious, most religious, and most invincible king,
-ever rejoice and flourish in Christ the Lord of lords.
-
-
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-
-[1] Based on the _Chronicle_ under 855.
-
-[2] MS. _Cudam_. So always, but see the _Chronicle_.
-
-[3] Bede, _Eccl. Hist._ 3. 7: ‘The West Saxons, formerly called
-Gewissae.’ Plummer comments in his edition, 2. 89: ‘It is probably
-connected with the “visi” of “Visigoths,” meaning “west,” and hence
-would indicate the western confederation of Saxon tribes; ... “Gewis”
-is probably an eponymous hero manufactured out of the tribe-name.’ The
-_gw_ of _Gegwis_ is a Welsh peculiarity (Stevenson).
-
-[4] MS., Stev. _Seth_ (but Stevenson suggests _Sceaf_ in his variants,
-referring to the _Chronicle_ under 855).
-
-[5] MS. _Cainan_, but see Gen. 5. 12 in R. V.
-
-[6] Partly from the _Chronicle_, but the whole account of Alfred’s
-father and mother is original.
-
-[7] From the _Chronicle_ under 530 and 534.
-
-[8] Unidentified.
-
-[9] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[10] Possibly Wigborough, in the parish of South Petherton in
-Somersetshire (Stevenson).
-
-[11] Minster in Sheppey, founded by St. Sexburh in the seventh century;
-it disappeared during the Danish ravages (Stevenson).
-
-[12] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[13] MS. _Cantwariorum civitatem_; Chron. _Cantwaraburg_.
-
-[14] Based upon the _Chronicle_.
-
-[15] Stevenson is inclined to reject this customary identification with
-Oakley, in Surrey.
-
-[16] The source--the _Chronicle_--says: ‘And there made the greatest
-slaughter among the heathen army that we have heard reported to the
-present day.’
-
-[17] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[18] Mainly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[19] The ‘North Welsh’ of the _Chronicle_.
-
-[20] Based upon the _Chronicle_.
-
-[21] MS. _in regem_.
-
-[22] MS. _infantem_.
-
-[23] ‘A letter from the pope to Alfred’s father, regarding the ceremony
-at Rome, has been fortunately preserved for us in a twelfth-century
-collection of papal letters, now in the British Museum.... The letter
-is as follows: “_Edeluulfo, regi Anglorum_ [marginal direction for
-rubricator]. <F>ilium vestrum Erfred, quem hoc in tempore ad Sanctorum
-Apostolorum limina destinare curastis, benigne suscepimus, et, quasi
-spiritalem filium consulatus cingulo <cinguli _emend. Ewald_> honore
-vestimentisque, ut mos est Romanis consulibus, decoravimus, eo quod in
-nostris se tradidit manibus”’ (Stevenson). The _Chronicle_ has: ‘...
-consecrated him as king, and took him as bishop-son.’ See p. 29.
-
-[24] Based upon the _Chronicle_.
-
-[25] Thanet.
-
-[26] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[27] Based upon the _Chronicle_.
-
-[28] Charles the Bald.
-
-[29] Original.
-
-[30] Comprising Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall.
-
-[31] Chiefly original.
-
-[32] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[33] Prudentius of Troyes (in _Annales Bertiniani_, an. 856, ed. Waitz,
-p. 47), says of Bishop Hincmar: ‘Eam ... reginæ nomine insignit, quod
-sibi suæque genti eatenus fuerat insuetum.’
-
-[34] Original.
-
-[35] Offa’s Dike; it extended from the mouth of the Dee to that of the
-Severn.
-
-[36] Original.
-
-[37] Charlemagne.
-
-[38] ‘Pavia was on the road to Rome, and was hence frequented by
-English pilgrims on their journey to the latter’ (Stevenson). The
-_Chronicle_ says under 888: ‘Queen Æthelswith, who was King Alfred’s
-sister, died; _and her body lies at Pavia_.’ ‘With this story of
-Eadburh’s begging in that city we may compare the statement of St.
-Boniface, written about 747, as to the presence of English prostitutes
-or adulteresses in the cities of Lombardy, Frankland, or Gaul (Dümmler,
-_Epistolæ Karolini Ævi_ 1. 355; Haddan and Stubbs, _Councils_ 3. 381).
-At the date of this letter the Lombards still spoke their native
-Germanic tongue, and it is probable that as late as Eadburh’s time it
-was still the predominant speech in Lombardy’ (Stevenson).
-
-[39] Mostly original.
-
-[40] In Alfred’s will (_Cart. Sax._ 2. 177. 9) he refers to this as
-‘Aþulfes cinges yrfegewrit’ (Stevenson).
-
-[41] That is, for the good of his soul.
-
-[42] Lat. _manentibus_.
-
-[43] A mancus was thirty pence, one-eighth of a pound.
-
-[44] Original.
-
-[45] From Florence of Worcester. The _Annals of St. Neots_ have: ‘and
-buried at Steyning’ (_Stemrugam_).
-
-[46] This last statement is incorrect.
-
-[47] From the _Chronicle_ under 860. As Æthelbert was already in
-possession of Kent, Surrey, and Sussex, it should rather be said that
-he added Wessex.
-
-[48] From the _Chronicle_ under 860.
-
-[49] Chiefly from the _Chronicle_ under 865 and 866.
-
-[50] The earlier part from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[51] Probably meaning the mouths of the Rhine (Stevenson).
-
-[52] Original.
-
-[53] _Curto_, a word showing Frankish influence.
-
-[54] Original. Stevenson would refer this event to a date earlier than
-855.
-
-[55] From Florence of Worcester.
-
-[56] So Pauli and Stevenson interpret _legit_.
-
-[57] Original.
-
-[58] Cf. chap. 88.
-
-[59] The liberal arts were seven, consisting of the _trivium_--grammar,
-logic, and rhetoric--and the _quadrivium_--arithmetic, geometry,
-music, and astronomy. This course of study was introduced in the sixth
-century. Asser here employs the singular, _artem_, which might be
-translated by ‘education.’
-
-[60] See Alfred’s own statement in Appendix I, p. 69.
-
-[61] Original.
-
-[62] Alfred says (Preface to the _Pastoral Care_): ‘Thanks be to
-Almighty God that we have any teachers among us now.’ In this same
-Preface he mentions, among those who aided him in the translation,
-Archbishop Plegmund, Bishop Asser, our author, and the two priests
-Grimbold and John. Cf. chaps. 77, 78, 79, 81, 88, and Appendix I, p. 71.
-
-[63] Stevenson brackets this clause.
-
-[64] Mostly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[65] This clause must refer to the first line of the chapter, as there
-is no previous mention of the Northumbrians.
-
-[66] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[67] Original.
-
-[68] ‘_Subarravit_, formed from _sub_ and _arrha_, represents literally
-the English verb _wed_, which refers to the giving of security upon the
-engagement of marriage.... [It] is glossed by _beweddian_ in Napier’s
-_Old English Glosses_’ (Stevenson).
-
-[69] William of Malmesbury calls her Æthelswith.
-
-[70] Of the Gaini nothing is known.
-
-[71] Largely from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[72] ‘A compound of _tig_ (Modern Welsh _tŷ_, “house”), and
-_guocobauc_ (Modern Welsh _gogofawg_), an adjective derived from
-_gogof_, “cave.” ... The name ... is certainly applicable to
-Nottingham, which has long been famous for the houses excavated out
-of the soft sandstone upon which it stands’ (Stevenson). The word
-Nottingham itself, however, has not this meaning.
-
-[73] Here and elsewhere in the text often spelled Æthered.
-
-[74] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[75] In Norfolk.
-
-[76] Mostly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[77] Chiefly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[78] Five and one-half miles southwest of Reading.
-
-[79] Added from Florence of Worcester by Stevenson.
-
-[80] Chiefly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[81] The Berkshire Downs (Stevenson).
-
-[82] Stevenson is convinced that Æscesdun, though interpreted as ‘mons
-fraxini,’ cannot mean ‘the hill of the ash,’ but that Ash is here a
-man’s name.
-
-[83] Perhaps _mediam_ is a scribal error for _unam_ or _primam_
-(Stevenson).
-
-[84] There is a note on the Germanic shield-wall in my edition of
-_Judith_ (305ª), in the Belles Lettres Series.
-
-[85] All original except final clause.
-
-[86] Supplied by Stevenson from Florence of Worcester.
-
-[87] Mostly original.
-
-[88] Probably Reading.
-
-[89] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[90] Before this sentence occurs the following in the Latin: _Quibus
-cum talia præsentis vitæ dispendia alienigenis perperam quærentibus
-non sufficerent._ This may represent a sentence in the author’s draft
-that was intended, owing to change of construction, to be omitted
-(Stevenson).
-
-[91] In Hampshire.
-
-[92] Mostly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[93] In Dorsetshire.
-
-[94] Paraphrased and amplified from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[95] A tributary of the Nadder, which it joins near Wilton.
-
-[96] Or, perhaps, ‘fewness,’ reading _paucitatem_ for _peraudacitatem_
-(Stevenson).
-
-[97] Mostly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[98] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[99] Chiefly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[100] In Derbyshire.
-
-[101] Among the Germans there were Colonies (_Scholæ_) of the Frisians,
-Franks, and Lombards, as well as of the Saxons.
-
-[102] Now Santo Spirito in Sassia, near the Vatican.
-
-[103] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[104] The valley of the Clyde.
-
-[105] Here spelled Gothrum.
-
-[106] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[107] Chiefly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[108] In Dorsetshire.
-
-[109] Dorchester.
-
-[110] For the usual Dornsæte.
-
-[111] Here the _Chronicle_ has ‘on the holy arm-ring,’ on which the
-Danes, it would seem, were accustomed to swear.
-
-[112] Here the _Chronicle_ has: ‘They, the mounted army, stole away
-from the fierd [the English forces] in the night into Exeter.’ This, of
-course, is the true account, while the statement in Asser is incredible.
-
-[113] Exe.
-
-[114] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[115] See chap. 46.
-
-[116] Largely from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[117] At this point Archbishop Parker interpolated, from the _Annals
-of St. Neots_, the story of Alfred and the cakes. This story, however,
-cannot be proved to antedate the Norman Conquest.
-
-[118] The first clause from the _Chronicle_; the rest original.
-
-[119] Name unknown.
-
-[120] Hingwar.
-
-[121] Or South Wales. See chap. 80.
-
-[122] Site unknown.
-
-[123] Mostly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[124] In Somersetshire.
-
-[125] Unknown.
-
-[126] Or perhaps better, Iglea; see Stevenson’s note on the word,
-p. 270 of his edition. He says: ‘It is probably an older name of
-Southleigh Wood, or of part of it.’
-
-[127] Based upon the _Chronicle_.
-
-[128] In Wiltshire.
-
-[129] Supplied by Stevenson from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[130] Properly, as one of thirty, according to the _Chronicle_.
-
-[131] Chrism is the term employed for the mixture of oil and balsam
-employed in the rite of confirmation, and sometimes for the ceremony
-of confirmation itself. In the early church, this ceremony immediately
-followed baptism, and was performed by the laying on of hands. In the
-Roman church it is obligatory on all Catholics, and no baptism is
-theoretically complete without it. It is performed by a bishop (only
-exceptionally by a priest). The ceremony begins with the bishop’s
-rising and facing the person or persons to be confirmed, his pastoral
-staff in his hand, and saying: ‘May the Holy Ghost come upon you, and
-the power of the Holy Ghost keep you from sins’ (_Handbook to Christian
-and Ecclesiastical Rome: Liturgy in Rome_, London, 1897, pp. 169–171).
-The rite is described in Egbert’s _Pontifical_, which may be taken
-as representing the custom in the church of Alfred’s time. Lingard
-says (_Anglo-Saxon Church_, London, 1858, 1. 297): ‘According to that
-pontifical, the bishop prayed thus: “Almighty and Everlasting God, who
-hast granted to this thy servant to be born again of water and the Holy
-Ghost, and hast given to him remission of his sins, send down upon him
-thy sevenfold Holy Spirit, the Paraclete from heaven, Amen. Give to him
-the spirit of wisdom and understanding, Amen--the spirit of counsel and
-fortitude, Amen--the spirit of knowledge and piety, Amen. Fill him with
-the spirit of the fear of God and our Lord Jesus Christ, and mercifully
-sign him with the sign of the holy cross for life eternal.” The bishop
-then marked his forehead with chrism, and proceeded thus: “Receive this
-sign of the holy cross with the chrism of salvation in Christ Jesus
-unto life eternal.” The head was then bound with a fillet of new linen
-to be worn seven days, and the bishop resumed: “O God, who didst give
-thy Holy Spirit to thine apostles, that by them and their successors he
-might be given to the rest of the faithful, look down on the ministry
-of our lowliness, and grant that into the heart of him whose forehead
-we have this day anointed, and confirmed with the sign of the cross,
-thy Holy Spirit may descend; and that, dwelling therein, he may make it
-the temple of his glory, through Christ our Lord.” The confirmed then
-received the episcopal blessing, and communicated during the mass.’
-
-The chrism-loosing was the ceremony of unbinding the fillet, apparently.
-
-[132] MS. _ædificia_; Stevenson, _beneficia_.
-
-[133] Chiefly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[134] Gloucester, Worcester, etc.
-
-[135] Mostly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[136] Mostly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[137] See Stevenson’s interesting note.
-
-[138] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[139] _Ibid._
-
-[140] _Ibid._
-
-[141] _Ibid._
-
-[142] Mostly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[143] Largely from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[144] Mostly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[145] Cf. chap. 60.
-
-[146] The MS. has _dormiret_, but perhaps for _domum iret_, since the
-_Chronicle_ has _hāmweard wendon_ (Stevenson); so perhaps we should
-read ‘was on its way home.’
-
-[147] Chiefly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[148] Louis the Stammerer.
-
-[149] Cf. chap. 59.
-
-[150] Charles the Bald.
-
-[151] Cf. chaps. 11 and 13.
-
-[152] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[153] From Duisburg, about January, 884 (Stevenson).
-
-[154] There was a battle in Frisia, about December, 884, and a later
-one in Saxony (Stevenson).
-
-[155] Mainly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[156] The North Sea.
-
-[157] Brittany.
-
-[158] Louis the German.
-
-[159] Louis the Pious.
-
-[160] Mainly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[161] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[162] Based upon the preface to Eginhard’s _Life of Charlemagne_.
-
-[163] See chap. 21.
-
-[164] Original.
-
-[165] Perhaps the hemorrhoids.
-
-[166] Interpolated some time between 893 and 1000 A.D.
-
-[167] In Alfred’s prayer at the end of his translation of Boethius,
-one of the petitions is: ‘Deliver me from foul lust and from all
-unrighteousness.’
-
-[168] Original.
-
-[169] This is the beginning of a corrupt sentence, of which nothing has
-been made.
-
-[170] MS. _Eadredo_.
-
-[171] See Appendix I, p. 70.
-
-[172] See chaps. 24 and 88.
-
-[173] Original.
-
-[174] Cf. Alfred’s jewel, and the book upon it by Professor Earle.
-
-[175] See chaps. 23 and 75.
-
-[176] Our first accounts of Arctic exploration are from his pen. For
-his interest in geographical discovery see the narratives of Ohthere
-and Wulfstan, in his translation of Orosius. In 897, according to the
-_Chronicle_, he was experimenting with new war-galleys: ‘They were
-almost twice as long as the others. Some had sixty oars, some more.
-They were swifter, steadier, and higher than the others, and were
-built, not on a Frisian or Danish model, but according to his personal
-notions of their utility.’
-
-[177] There were Frisians in his fleet in 897 (_Chronicle_).
-
-[178] Northmen; such were Ohthere and Wulfstan (see note 1, above).
-
-[179] Three such came to him in 891 (_Chronicle_).
-
-[180] MS. _Armorici_. See chap. 102.
-
-[181] Or, ‘degrees’; cf. p. 60.
-
-[182] See chap. 101.
-
-[183] Matt. 6. 33.
-
-[184] Ps. 85. 8.
-
-[185] Cf. chap. 88; Stevenson gives a number of parallels from ancient
-and mediæval authors, beginning with Lucretius (3. 9) and Seneca
-(_Epist._ 84.3).
-
-[186] Cf. chap. 24.
-
-[187] Original.
-
-[188] See Appendix I, p. 69. In Alfred’s will he gives Werfrith
-(Wærferth) a hundred marks.
-
-[189] See Appendix I, p. 71.
-
-[190] Perhaps Bishop of Ramsbury (909 A.D.). The later MSS. of the
-_Chronicle_ say, under the year 883: ‘And in the same year Sighelm and
-Æthelstan took to Rome the alms that King Alfred sent, and also to
-India to St. Thomas’ and St. Bartholomew’s.’
-
-[191] Or, ‘chaplains.’ See p. 61, note 6.
-
-[192] Original.
-
-[193] Probably from the monastery of St. Bertin, at St. Omer
-(Pas-de-Calais). See Appendix I, p. 71, and Appendix II, pp. 75 ff.
-
-[194] Cf. chap. 94, and Appendix I, p. 71.
-
-[195] Original.
-
-[196] Perhaps Dean, near Eastbourne, in Sussex.
-
-[197] Five miles southwest of Chepstow. ‘There was an abbey there,
-where a traveling ecclesiastic would be likely to stay, and it was on
-the great Roman road to South Wales, by which a traveler from Wessex to
-St. Davids would proceed’ (Stevenson).
-
-[198] The MS. seems to be corrupt at this point, so that what I have
-given is a loose conjectural rendering of the Latin: ... _et illa
-adjuvaretur per rudimenta Sancti Dequi in omni causa, tamen pro
-viribus_.
-
-[199] Original.
-
-[200] Pembrokeshire and part of Carmarthenshire.
-
-[201] ‘Rhodri Mawr (the Great), King of Gwyneth, who acquired the rule
-of the whole of North and Mid-Wales and Cardigan’ (Stevenson).
-
-[202] Old name of Glamorgan and part of Monmouthshire.
-
-[203] In Monmouthshire.
-
-[204] Alfred.
-
-[205] See chaps. 8 and 56.
-
-[206] Original.
-
-[207] Perhaps Landford in Wiltshire.
-
-[208] In Alfred’s Preface to his translation of Boethius we are told:
-‘[He made this translation as well as he could], considering the
-various and manifold worldly cares that oft troubled him both in mind
-and body.’ The similarity of phrase is striking.
-
-[209] Both in Somersetshire; these monasteries are otherwise unknown.
-
-[210] Largely from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[211] Largely from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[212] Namely, Alfred.
-
-[213] A mistranslation from the _Chronicle_; it should read, ‘were not
-in captivity,’ etc.
-
-[214] Here follows Camden’s famous (forged?) interpolation about
-Grimbald and Oxford.
-
-[215] Much expanded from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[216] From the _Chronicle_.
-
-[217] Charles the Fat.
-
-[218] Burgundy.
-
-[219] Chiefly from the _Chronicle_.
-
-[220] Cf. chap. 84.
-
-[221] Original.
-
-[222] Original.
-
-[223] Cf. chap. 24.
-
-[224] Author unknown.
-
-[225] Cf. chap. 76.
-
-[226] Original.
-
-[227] Luke 23. 42.
-
-[228] The following phrases, introduced at this point, seem to be
-corrupt: _Hic aut aliter, quamvis dissimili modo, in regia potestate._
-
-[229] November 11.
-
-[230] Alfred calls the passages which he translated from St.
-Augustine’s _Soliloquies_ by the name of ‘flowers’ or ‘blossoms’
-(_blōstman_). See Hargrove’s edition (_Yale Studies in English_ XIII),
-and his version into modern English (_Yale Studies in English_ XXII).
-
-[231] The application of the word to a work of St. Augustine’s gave it
-great currency in the Frankish Latin of the period.
-
-[232] The Handbook seems to have been known to William of Malmesbury
-(d. 1143); cf. his _Gesta Pontificum_, pp. 333, 336.
-
-[233] Original.
-
-[234] Unknown.
-
-[235] Cf. note 5, chap. 80.
-
-[236] ... _unicuique ubicumque male habet_.
-
-[237] Original.
-
-[238] Cf. chap. 74.
-
-[239] MS. corrupt: _De cotidiana nationum_.
-
-[240] This makes no sense; yet the Latin is: _quæ in Tyrreno mari usque
-ultimum Hiberniæ finem habitant_.
-
-[241] Cf. chap. 70.
-
-[242] Perhaps Elias III, patriarch from about 879 to 907; the MS.
-reads _Abel_. Stevenson’s emendation is supported by the fact that
-certain medical recipes are related to have been sent to Alfred by the
-patriarch Elias (Cockayne, _Leechdoms_ 2. 290).
-
-[243] Stevenson says: ‘Possibly he intended to refer to the use of
-the precious metals in sacred edifices. We are told, on the doubtful
-authority of William of Malmesbury, that King Ine built a chapel of
-gold and silver at Glastonbury. A ninth-century writer records that
-Ansegis, abbot of Fontenelle, 806–833, partly decorated a spire of
-the abbey with gilt metal, and another writer of that period mentions
-the golden doors of the “basilica” of St. Alban in his description of
-the imperial palace at Ingelheim. Giraldus Cambrensis ascribes the
-use of golden roofs or roof-crests to the Romans at Caerleon-on-Usk.
-The idea that a king’s palace ought to be decorated with the precious
-metals is probably an outcome of the late Roman rhetoric and Byzantine
-magnificence.’
-
-[244] The early part of the sentence is corrupt in the MS.
-
-[245] The figure is found as early as Sophocles and Aristophanes.
-
-[246] Original.
-
-[247] This corresponds to the OE. _sāwle þearf_.
-
-[248] The Latin has: _inter cetera diuturna et nocturna bona_.
-Stevenson does not emend, but it seems as though we should read
-_diurna_. Compare, for example, in Stevenson’s edition, =78.= 14, 35,
-39; =99.= 10; =100.= 11; =103.= 9.
-
-[249] Cf. chap. 55. The second monastery was for nuns, and at
-Shaftesbury; see chap. 98.
-
-[250] Original.
-
-[251] Original.
-
-[252] Cf. chap. 78.
-
-[253] Cf. chap. 78.
-
-[254] Original.
-
-[255] Supplied by Stevenson.
-
-[256] Original.
-
-[257] Matt. 27. 64.
-
-[258] Original.
-
-[259] Original.
-
-[260] Cf. chap. 92.
-
-[261] Original.
-
-[262] This passage is somewhat corrupt.
-
-[263] Gen. 4. 7, in the old Latin version, following the Septuagint.
-
-[264] Prov. 21. 1.
-
-[265] Original.
-
-[266] Cf. the _Chronicle_ under 894: ‘The King had divided his forces
-into two, so that one half was constantly at home, the other half in
-the field.’
-
-[267] Original.
-
-[268] Or, ‘rank’ (_dignitatem_), as in line 3 of the chapter.
-
-[269] 2 Cor. 9. 7.
-
-[270] Original.
-
-[271] Incorrectly quoted from the _Pastoral Care_ 3. 20: ‘Ne quædam
-quibus nulla, ne nulla quibus quædam, ne multa quibus pauca, ne pauca
-præbeant quibus impendere multa debuerunt.’
-
-[272] See chaps. 75 and 76.
-
-[273] See chaps. 74 and 81.
-
-[274] See chaps. 78 and 94.
-
-[275] Original.
-
-[276] Not from the Bible, but from St. Augustine’s _Enchiridion de
-Fide_, chap. 20: ‘Qui enim vult ordinate dare eleemosynam, a se ipso
-debet incipere.’
-
-[277] Reading _divitiis_ for the _divinis_ of the text.
-
-[278] Cf. chap. 99.
-
-[279] Original.
-
-[280] Or, ‘chaplains.’ See p. 41, note 5.
-
-[281] ‘As these six candles weighed 72 pennyweights, each one was of
-the weight of 12d. The weight of the OE. penny was 22½ Troy grains,
-so that each candle would weigh roughly ⅝ oz. avoirdupois. As the
-candles were twelve inches long, they would be very thin in proportion
-to their length. A modern beeswax candle burns at a considerably
-quicker rate than is here assumed, but we do not think this condemns
-the figures given in this chapter as imaginary. The candle of Alfred’s
-time was probably not moulded, and the wick would not be made of
-cotton, as in the modern ones. Rushes, tow, and the hards of flax were
-used for wicks. Aldhelm refers to the use of linen or flax wicks,
-but also to those made of rushes. It is therefore hardly possible to
-reproduce the candles used by Alfred for the purpose of testing this
-chapter’ (Stevenson).
-
-[282] Reading _fenestras_ for the _fenestrarum_ of the text.
-
-[283] Meanings doubtful.
-
-[284] ‘Ducange objected that horn lanterns were known to the Greeks
-and Romans long before Alfred’s time. But the passages adduced by
-Salmasius, to whom he refers, and such others as we have been able to
-gather, do not clearly describe a horn lantern lit by a candle, but
-rather screens formed of horn to place round oil lamps. It is possible,
-therefore, that Alfred may really be the inventor of the horn lantern
-as we know it. The door in the side, which would be rendered necessary
-by the change of the candles every four hours, is here described, and
-seems to be a new feature’ (Stevenson).
-
-[285] Original.
-
-[286] The name of the diocese and of the bishop of course varied in the
-different copies.
-
-[287] Cf. p. 11, note 2.
-
-[288] The books.
-
-[289] From Rev. Joseph Stevenson’s translation of _The Book of Hyde_,
-in _Church Historians of England_ (London, 1854), Vol. 2, Part 2, pp.
-499–503. The translator states that the text of the letter printed by
-Wise in his edition of Asser (see Stevenson’s edition of Asser, p. 308)
-‘has been employed in correcting the many obscurities and errors of the
-copy inserted in the _Liber de Hida_.’ Of the letter our editor says:
-‘It ... seems to be genuine. There is no conceivable motive for forging
-such a letter. We can discover no grounds for Pauli’s condemnation
-of it.... As Malmesbury, _Gesta Regum_, c. 122 (p. 130), states that
-Grimbald was sent to Alfred at his request by the Archbishop of Rheims,
-he would seem to have been acquainted with this letter.’
-
-
-
-
-INDEX
-
-[The numbers refer to pages.]
-
-
- Aclea, 4
-
- Adam, 2
-
- Æglea, 78
-
- Ælfthryth, 37, 38
-
- Ælla, 16
-
- Æthelbald, 4, 6, 7, 11, 12
-
- Æthelbert, 12, 13
-
- Æthelflæd, 37
-
- Æthelgivu, 37, 58
-
- Æthelhelm, 48
-
- Æthelred (King of Wessex), 13, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22
-
- Æthelred (Alfred’s father-in-law), 17
-
- Æthelred (Alfred’s son-in-law), 37, 44, 45, 47
-
- Æthelstan (under-king of Kent), 4
-
- Æthelstan (priest), 41
-
- Æthelward, 37
-
- Æthelwulf (King of Wessex), 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 33
-
- Æthelwulf (Ealdorman of Berkshire), 12, 19
-
- Alemanni, 34
-
- Alfred, 1, _and passim_
-
- Aller, 29
-
- Anarawd, 45
-
- Angles, 19, 47, 72.
- _See also_ East Angles
-
- Anglo-Saxons, 1, 8, 13, 31, 32, 34, 35, 47, 48.
- _See also_ East Saxons, Saxons, South Saxons, West Saxons
-
- Anwind, 25
-
- Armorica, 34.
- _See also_ Brittany
-
- Arnolf, 47, 48
-
- Ashdown, 20, 22
-
- Ash’s Hill, 20
-
- Asser, 1, [8, 10, 13–15, 17, 20, 21, 27, 34, 35, 42–46, 48, 49, 51,
- 52], 71
-
- Athelney, 28, 29, 54
-
- Augustine, 73
-
- Avon, 26
-
-
- Bagsecg, 22
-
- Banwell, 46
-
- Barnabas, 73
-
- Basing, 22
-
- Beaw, 2
-
- Bedwig, 2
-
- Beldeag, 2
-
- Beorhtric, 8, 9
-
- Beorhtwulf, 3
-
- Berengar, 48
-
- Berkshire, 1, 12, 19
-
- Berroc Wood, 1
-
- Brecknock, 44
-
- Bretons, 39
-
- Britain, 1, 13, 26, 31, 32
-
- British, 3
-
- Brittany, 60.
- _See also_ Armorica
-
- Brockmail, 44
-
- Brond, 2
-
- Burgred, 4, 5, 18, 24
-
-
- Cærwent, 43
-
- Cairceri, 30
-
- Cairwisc, 26
-
- Cambridge, 25
-
- Canterbury, 3, 18, 41
-
- Carloman, 33
-
- Ceawlin, 1
-
- Ceolnoth, 18
-
- Ceolwald, 1
-
- Ceolwulf, 25, 26
-
- Ceorl, 3
-
- Cerdic, 1, 3
-
- Charlemagne, Charles (the Great), 9, 34
-
- Charles (the Bald), 6, 11, 33, 34, 67
-
- Charles (the Fat), 47, 48
-
- Charles (son of Louis the German), 34
-
- Chézy, 47, 48
-
- Chippenham, 5, 26, 30
-
- Cirencester, 30, 31
-
- Cœnred, 1
-
- Coit Maur, 28
-
- Condé, 32
-
- Congresbury, 46
-
- Cornwall, 35, 46, 60
-
- Creoda, 1
-
- Cutha, 1
-
- Cuthwine, 1
-
- Cynric, 1, 3
-
- Cynwit, 27
-
-
- Danes, [3–5, 12, 13, 15–34, 39, 46, 47, 55]
-
- Danube, 13
-
- David, 2
-
- Dene, 42, 62
-
- Devon, 3, 27
-
- Dorubernia, 3
-
- Durugueir, 25
-
- Dyfed, 27, 44
-
-
- Eadburh, 8, 9, 17
-
- Eafa, 1
-
- Eald-Seaxum, 33
-
- Ealhere, 4, 5
-
- Ealhmund, 1
-
- Ealhstan, 6, 17
-
- Eanwulf, 6
-
- East Angles, 18
-
- East Anglia, 13, 16, 18, 19, 31, 32, 33, 34
-
- East Frankland, 31, 32.
- _See also_ Frankland
-
- East Saxons, 13.
- _See also_ Anglo-Saxons, Saxons, South Saxons, West Saxons
-
- Edington, 28
-
- Edmund, 18
-
- Edward, 37, 38
-
- Egbert, 1
-
- Egbert’s Stone, 28
-
- Elesa, 1
-
- Elias, 52
-
- England, 69, 70
-
- Englefield, 19
-
- English, 19, 69, 70, 71
-
- Enoch, 2
-
- Enosh, 2
-
- Eoppa, 1
-
- Esla, 1
-
- Essex, 3
-
- Exanceastre, 26
-
- Exeter, 26, 46
-
-
- Fernmail, 44
-
- Finn, 2
-
- Fræna, 22
-
- Frankland, 31, 32, 60.
- _See also_ East Frankland
-
- Franks, 6, 7, 9, 11, 31, 33, 34, 39, 47, 68, 72, 73, 77.
- _See also_ West Franks
-
- Frealaf, 2
-
- Freawine, 1
-
- Freothegar, 1
-
- Frisians, 33, 39
-
- Frithowald, 2
-
- Frithuwulf, 2
-
- Froom, 25
-
- Fulco, 72
-
- Fulham, 31
-
-
- Gaini, 17
-
- Gallic, 55, 56
-
- Gaul, 26, 28, 42, 60, 74
-
- Gauls, 34, 39, 56
-
- Geata, 2
-
- Germanic, 8
-
- Germany, 33
-
- Geta, 2
-
- Gewis, 1
-
- Ghent, 31
-
- Glywyssing, 44
-
- Godwulf, 2
-
- Goths, 3
-
- Great Forest, 28
-
- Greeks, 70
-
- Gregory (the Great), 41, 60, 73
-
- Grimbald, 42, 71, 75
-
- Gueriir, 35
-
- Guthrum, 25
-
- Gwent, 44
-
-
- Halfdene, 25, 26, 27
-
- Hampshire, 12, 28
-
- Harold, 22
-
- Hathra, 2
-
- Hebrew, 70
-
- Hebrews, 40
-
- Helised, 44
-
- Hemeid, 44
-
- Heremod, 2
-
- Hingwar. _See_ Inwar
-
- Howel, 44
-
- Huda, 5
-
- Humber, 16, 69
-
- Hwala, 2
-
- Hwicce, 31
-
-
- Ine, 1
-
- Ingild, 1
-
- Inwar, 27
-
- Ireland, 52, 61
-
- Irish, 39
-
- Itermod, 2
-
-
- James (the apostle), 73
-
- Jared, 2
-
- Jerusalem, 52
-
- Jews, 56, 57
-
- John (the Old Saxon), 42, 55, 56, 57, 71
-
- Judith, 6, 7, 11, 33, 34, 35
-
- Jutes, 3
-
-
- Kenan, 2
-
- Kennet, 19
-
- Kent, 3, 4, 5, 12, 13, 32
-
-
- Lamech, 2
-
- Latin, 17, 19, 26, 28, 37, 69, 70, 71
-
- Leo (IV), 5
-
- Leonaford, 45
-
- Lindsey, 24
-
- Lombardy, 48
-
- London, 3, 24, 47
-
- Louis (the Pious), 34
-
- Louis (the German), 34
-
- Louis (the Stammerer), 33
-
- Louis (III), 33
-
-
- Mahalalel, 2
-
- Marinus, 34
-
- Marne, 47
-
- Martin, 50
-
- Medway, 32
-
- Mercia, 3, 4, 8, 17, 18, 24, 26, 35, 37, 41, 47, 60
-
- Mercian, 17, 35, 41
-
- Mercians, 4, 5, 18, 24, 26, 41, 44, 45
-
- Methuselah, 2
-
- Meuse, 31
-
- Middlesex, 3
-
- Mid-Wales, 4
-
- Mouric, 44
-
- Mucill, 17
-
-
- Neot, 35
-
- Noah, 2
-
- Nobis, 44
-
- Northumbria, 17, 18, 24, 25, 26, 61
-
- Northumbrian, 16
-
- Northumbrians, 16, 45
-
- Nottingham, 17, 18
-
-
- Odo, 48
-
- Offa, 8
-
- Old Saxon, 55
-
- Old Saxons, 33, 34
-
- Osbern, 22
-
- Osbert, 16
-
- Osburh, 2
-
- Oscytel, 25
-
- Oslac, 2
-
- Osric, 12
-
-
- Paris, 46, 47, 48
-
- Paul, 11, 73
-
- Pavia, 10
-
- Pepin, 34
-
- Peter, 11, 41, 73
-
- Picts, 25
-
- Plegmund, 41, 71
-
-
- Reading, 19
-
- Remigius, 73, 74, 76
-
- Repton, 24, 25
-
- Rheims, 72
-
- Rhine, 48
-
- Rhodri, 44, 45
-
- Ris, 44
-
- Rochester, 32
-
- Romans, 70
-
- Rome, 1, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 24, 48, 76
-
- Rudolf, 48
-
- Ruim, 5
-
-
- St. Davids, 44
-
- Sandwich, 4
-
- Saxon, 5, 7, 13, 14, 25, 26, 32, 33, 37, 38, 41, 42, 46
-
- Saxon Colony, 24, 34
-
- Saxons, 4, 9, 23, 24, 32, 33, 47, 48.
- _See also_ Anglo-Saxons, East Saxons, Old Saxons, South Saxons,
- West Saxons
-
- Sceaf, 2
-
- Sceldwea, 2
-
- Scheldt, 32
-
- Sedulius, 2
-
- Seine, 46, 47
-
- Selwood (Forest), 6, 28
-
- Seth, 2
-
- Severn, 42
-
- Shaftesbury, 58
-
- Sheppey, 3, 6
-
- Sherborne, 6, 12, 17
-
- Sidroc the Elder, 22
-
- Sidroc the Younger, 22
-
- Solomon, 40, 59
-
- Somerset(shire), 6, 27, 28
-
- South Saxons, 42.
- _See also_ Anglo-Saxons, East Saxons, Saxons, West Saxons
-
- South Wales, 44
-
- Stour, 33
-
- Strathclyde, 25
-
- Stuf, 3
-
- Surrey, 4, 5, 12
-
- Sussex, 12, 42
-
-
- Tætwa, 2
-
- Tarrant, 25
-
- Tenet, 5.
- _See also_ Thanet
-
- Teudubr, 44
-
- Thames, 3, 4, 19, 31, 69
-
- Thanet, 12.
- _See also_ Tenet
-
- Thetford, 18
-
- Thornsæta, 25
-
- Tigguocobauc, 17
-
- Tyne, 25
-
- Tyrrhene Sea, 34, 52
-
-
- Wærferth, 69.
- _See also_ Werfrith
-
- Wales, 4, 8, 43, 44, 60.
- _See also_ Mid-Wales, South Wales, Western Wales
-
- Wantage, 1
-
- Wareham, 25
-
- Wedmore, 29
-
- Welsh, 1, 5, 17, 25, 26, 28, 30, 39
-
- Werfrith, 41.
- _See also_ Wærferth
-
- Werwulf, 41
-
- Wessex, 7, 8, 42, 44, 46, 60.
- _See also_ West Saxon(s)
-
- Western Wales, 42
-
- West Franks, 33, 34, 46
-
- West Saxon, 13
-
- West Saxons, 1, 4, 5, 8, 12, 13, 15, 18, 19, 33, 41.
- _See also_ Anglo-Saxons, East Saxons, Saxons, South Saxons, Wessex
-
- Wicganbeorg, 3
-
- Wido, 48
-
- Wig, 1
-
- Wight, Isle of, 3
-
- Wihtgar, 3
-
- Wihtgaraburg, 3
-
- Wiley, 23
-
- Wilton, 23
-
- Wiltshire, 26, 28, 48
-
- Wimborne Minster, 22
-
- Winchester, 11, 12
-
- Wisc, 26
-
- Woden, 2
-
- Worcester, 41
-
-
- Yonne, 47
-
- York, 16, 18
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Notes
-
-
-Punctuation, hyphenation, and spelling were made consistent when a
-predominant preference was found in the original book; otherwise they
-were not changed.
-
-Simple typographical errors were corrected; unbalanced quotation
-marks were remedied when the change was obvious, and otherwise left
-unbalanced.
-
-Footnotes, originally at the bottoms of pages, have been collected,
-renumbered, and moved to precede the Index.
-
-The index was not checked for proper alphabetization or correct page
-references.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Asser's Life of Alfred, by John Asser
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ASSER'S LIFE OF ALFRED ***
-
-***** This file should be named 63384-0.txt or 63384-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/3/8/63384/
-
-Produced by Charlie Howard and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/63384-0.zip b/old/63384-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 115b63f..0000000
--- a/old/63384-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/63384-h.zip b/old/63384-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index f3a374c..0000000
--- a/old/63384-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/63384-h/63384-h.htm b/old/63384-h/63384-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 5a38983..0000000
--- a/old/63384-h/63384-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5957 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- Asser's Life of King Alfred, by Albert S. Cook—A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 2.5em;
- margin-right: 2.5em;
-}
-
-h1, h2, h3 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
- margin-top: 2.5em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
-}
-
-h2.chap {margin-bottom: 0;}
-h2+p {margin-top: 1.5em;}
-h2 .subhead {display: block; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
-
-.transnote h2 {
- margin-top: .5em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
-}
-
-.subhead {
- text-indent: 0;
- text-align: center;
- font-size: smaller;
-}
-
-p {
- text-indent: 1.75em;
- margin-top: .51em;
- margin-bottom: .24em;
- text-align: justify;
-}
-.caption p, .center p, p.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
-
-.p0 {margin-top: 0em;}
-.p1 {margin-top: 1em;}
-.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
-.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
-.b1 {margin-bottom: 1em;}
-.vspace {line-height: 1.5;}
-
-.in0 {text-indent: 0;}
-.in5 {padding-left: 5em;}
-
-.small {font-size: 70%;}
-.smaller {font-size: 85%;}
-.larger {font-size: 125%;}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;}
-
-.bold {font-weight: bold;}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin: 4em auto 4em auto;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- max-width: 80%;
- border-collapse: collapse;
-}
-
-td {padding-bottom: .3em;}
-.tpad td {padding-top: .5em;}
-.tdl {
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-right: 1em;
- padding-left: 2em;
- text-indent: -1.5em;
-}
-
-.tdr {
- text-align: right;
- vertical-align: bottom;
- padding-left: .3em;
- white-space: nowrap;
-}
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- right: .25em;
- text-indent: 0;
- text-align: right;
- font-size: 70%;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
- font-style: normal;
- letter-spacing: normal;
- line-height: normal;
- color: #acacac;
- border: .0625em solid #acacac;
- background: #ffffff;
- padding: .0625em .125em;
-}
-
-.footnotes {
- border: thin dashed black;
- margin: 4em 5% 1em 5%;
- padding: .5em 1em .5em 1.5em;
-}
-
-.footnote {font-size: .95em;}
-.footnote p {text-indent: 1em;}
-.footnote p.in0 {text-indent: 0;}
-.footnote p.fn1 {text-indent: -.7em;}
-.footnote p.fn2 {text-indent: -1.1em;}
-.footnote p.fn3 {text-indent: -1.5em;}
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: 60%;
- line-height: .7;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-decoration: none;
-}
-.footnote .fnanchor {font-size: .8em;}
-.fnanchor.smaller {
- font-size: .58em;
- vertical-align:
- text-top;
- font-weight: normal;
-}
-
-a.ref {text-decoration: none;}
-
-.index {margin-left: 1em;}
-ul.index {padding-left: 0;}
-li {list-style-type: none;}
-li.indx, li.ifrst {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em; padding-top: .2em;}
-li.isub1 {padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -2em;}
-li.ifrst {padding-top: 1em;}
-
-.blockquot {
- margin: 1.5em 5% 1.5em 5%;
- font-size: 95%;
-}
-
-.blockquot.inhead p {padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1.5em;}
-.blockquot.inhead.center p {padding-left: 0; text-indent: 0; text-align: center;}
-
-.poetry-container {
- margin: 1em auto;
- text-align: center;
- font-size: 98%;
-}
-
-.poetry {
- display: inline-block;
- text-align: left;
- margin-left: 0;
-}
-
-.poetry .stanza {padding: 0.5em 0;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
-
-.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;}
-
-.transnote {
- background-color: #999999;
- border: thin dotted;
- font-family: sans-serif, serif;
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 5%;
- margin-top: 4em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- padding: 1em;
-}
-
-.wspace {word-spacing: .3em;}
-
-.bb {border-bottom: thin solid black;}
-
-@media print, handheld
-{
- body {margin: 0;}
-
- h1, .chapter, .newpage {page-break-before: always;}
- h1.nobreak, h2.nobreak, .nobreak {page-break-before: avoid; padding-top: 0;}
-
- p {
- margin-top: .5em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .25em;
- }
-
- table {width: auto; max-width: 100%; margin: 1em auto 1em auto;}
-
- .tdl {
- padding-left: 1em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- padding-right: 0;
- }
-
- hr {
- margin-top: .1em;
- margin-bottom: .1em;
- visibility: hidden;
- color: white;
- width: .01em;
- display: none;
- }
-
- ul {margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 0;}
- li {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1.5em;}
-
- .blockquot {margin: 1.5em 3% 1.5em 3%;}
-
- .poetry-container {text-align: center;}
- .poetry {display: block; text-align: left; margin-left: 1.5em;}
- .poetry .stanza {page-break-inside: avoid;}
-
- .transnote {
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- margin-left: 2%;
- margin-right: 2%;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- padding: .5em;
- }
-
- .index {margin-left: 0;}
-
-}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Asser's Life of Alfred, by John Asser
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Asser's Life of Alfred
-
-Author: John Asser
-
-Translator: Albert S. Cook
-
-Release Date: October 6, 2020 [EBook #63384]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ASSER'S LIFE OF ALFRED ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Charlie Howard and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<h1 class="vspace wspace">
-ASSER’S<br />
-<span class="larger">LIFE OF KING ALFRED</span></h1>
-
-<div class="center wspace">
-<p class="p4">TRANSLATED FROM THE TEXT OF
-STEVENSON’S EDITION</p>
-
-<p class="p4 vspace">BY<br />
-ALBERT S. COOK</p>
-
-<p class="p1 smaller"><span class="smcap">Professor of the English Language and Literature in
-Yale University</span></p>
-
-<p class="p4 vspace wspace"><span class="larger">GINN &amp; COMPANY</span><br />
-<span class="smaller">BOSTON · NEW YORK · CHICAGO · LONDON</span>
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<div class="newpage p4 center smaller">
-<p class="vspace">
-<span class="smcap">Copyright</span>, 1906<br />
-<span class="smcap">By</span> ALBERT S. COOK<br />
-ALL RIGHTS RESERVED</p>
-
-<p class="p2">66.1</p>
-
-<p class="p4 wspace"><span class="bold bb">The Athenæum Press</span><br />
-GINN &amp; COMPANY · PROPRIETORS<br />
-· BOSTON · U.S.A.
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p class="newpage p4 center vspace wspace larger">
-TO THE FRIENDS<br />
-OF<br />
-HONEST AND CAPABLE GOVERNMENT<br />
-IN AMERICA
-</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_v">v</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="PREFACE">PREFACE</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p>The issue of Stevenson’s long and eagerly expected
-edition of Asser’s <i>Life of King Alfred</i> has provided an
-opportunity to supply the ever increasing number of the
-great king’s admirers with a more satisfactory rendering
-into English of this, perhaps the most precious document,
-notwithstanding all its faults, for the comprehension of his
-life and character.</p>
-
-<p>The authenticity of the Life was impugned by Thomas
-Wright in 1841, by Sir Henry Howorth in 1876–77, and
-by an unknown writer in 1898, and it had become somewhat
-the fashion to regard it as a production of a later period,
-and therefore entitled to but little credence. The doubts
-as to its authenticity have been satisfactorily dispelled by
-the two eminent scholars who have most recently discussed
-the difficulties, Plummer and Stevenson.</p>
-
-<p>The former, in his <i>Life and Times of Alfred the Great</i>,
-Oxford, 1902, says (p. 52): ‘The work which bears
-Asser’s name cannot be later than 974, and the attempt to
-treat it as a forgery of the eleventh or twelfth century
-must be regarded as having broken down. I may add that
-I started with a strong prejudice against the authenticity
-of Asser, so that my conclusions have at any rate been
-impartially arrived at.’ The latter, in his noble edition
-(Oxford, 1904), remarks (p. vii): ‘In discussing the work
-I have attempted to approach it without any bias for or
-against it, and throughout my endeavor has been to subject
-every portion of it to as searching an examination as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_vi">vi</span>
-my knowledge and critical powers would permit. The net
-result has been to convince me that, although there may be
-no very definite proof that the work was written by Bishop
-Asser in the lifetime of King Alfred, there is no anachronism
-or other proof that it is a spurious compilation
-of later date. The serious charges brought against its
-authenticity break down altogether under examination,
-while there remain several features that point with varying
-strength to the conclusion that it is, despite its difficulties
-and corruptions, really a work of the time it purports
-to be. This result is confirmed by the important corroboration
-of some of its statements by contemporary Frankish
-chroniclers. Thus the profession of belief in its authenticity
-by such eminent historians as Kemble, Pauli, Stubbs,
-and Freeman agrees with my own conclusion.’</p>
-
-<p>Notwithstanding their general rehabilitation of the work,
-however, neither critic is prepared to trust it implicitly.
-Plummer says (p. 52): ‘On the whole, then, Asser is an
-authority to be used with criticism and caution; partly
-because we have always to be alive to the possibility of
-interpolation, partly because the writer’s Celtic imagination
-is apt to run away with him.’ And thus Stevenson (p. cxxx):
-‘The work still presents some difficulties. Carelessness of
-transcription may possibly explain those that are merely
-verbal, but there still remain certain passages that lay the
-author open to the charge of exaggeration, such as his mention
-of gold-covered and silver-covered buildings, if that be
-the literal meaning of the passage, and his statement that
-Alfred might, if he had chosen, have been king before his
-elder brother Æthelred, with whom, it is clear, he was on
-most intimate terms.’</p>
-
-<p>The style of the book is not uniform. The passages
-translated from the <i>Chronicle</i> are simpler, while in the
-more original parts the author displays an unfortunate
-tendency to a turgid and at times bombastic manner of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_vii">vii</span>
-writing. Indeed, it displays, in many passages, the traits of
-that Hesperic Latinity which, invented or made fashionable
-in the sixth century, probably by a British monk in
-the southwestern part of England, was more or less current
-in England from the time of Aldhelm until the Norman
-Conquest. This Hesperic, or Celtic, Latinity has been compared
-to the mock euphuism of Sir Piercie Shafton in
-Scott’s <i>Monastery</i> (Professor H. A. Strong, in <i>American
-Journal of Philology</i> 26. 205), and may be illustrated by
-Professor Strong’s translation into English of certain sentences
-from the <i>Hisperica Famina</i>, the production, as it is
-believed, of the monk referred to above: ‘This precious
-shower of words glitters, by no awkward barriers confining
-the diction, and husbands its strength by an exquisite balance
-and by equable device, trilling sweet descant of
-Ausonian speech through the speaker’s throat by this
-shower of words passing through Latin throats; just as
-countless swarms of bees go here and there in their hollow
-hives, and sip the honey-streams in their homes, and set in
-order, as they are wont, their combs with their beaks.’</p>
-
-<p>With the passage just quoted may be compared an extract
-from chapter 88 of Asser, the translation of which is given
-below (pp. 49, 50): ‘Ac deinde cotidie inter nos sermocinando,
-ad hæc investigando aliis inventis æque placabilibus
-testimoniis, quaternio ille refertus succrevit, nec
-immerito, sicut scriptum est, “super modicum fundamentum
-ædificat justus et paulatim ad majora defluit,” velut
-apis fertilissima longe lateque gronnios interrogando discurrens,
-multimodos divinæ scripturæ flosculos inhianter
-et incessabiliter congregavit, quis præcordii sui cellulas
-densatim replevit.’ Such Latin as this is difficult to translate
-into satisfactory English. If one renders it literally,
-the result is apt to look rather absurd; and beyond a certain
-point condensation is impracticable, or else misrepresents
-the original, faults and merits alike.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_viii">viii</span></p>
-
-<p>Hitherto there have been three translations of Asser into
-English—that by J. A. Giles in Bohn’s <i>Six Old English
-Chronicles</i>, London, 1848; that by Joseph Stevenson in
-<i>Church Historians of England</i>, Vol. 2, London, 1854; and
-that by Edward Conybeare, <i>Alfred in the Chroniclers</i>,
-London, 1900. As the basis of my work I have taken the
-translation of Giles, sometimes following it rather closely,
-and at other times departing from it more or less widely.</p>
-
-<p>The reader familiar with the traditional Asser will miss
-some matter with which he is familiar, such as the story of
-Alfred and the cakes, that of the raven-banner of the Danes,
-etc. These are derived from interpolations made in the
-manuscript by Archbishop Parker, which modern critical
-scholarship has at length excised. For all matters regarding
-the manuscript, the earlier editions, etc., as well as for
-copious illustrative notes on the text, the reader is referred
-to Stevenson’s edition.</p>
-
-<p>Insertions made in the text by Stevenson, on what he
-considers sufficient grounds, are indicated by <span class="larger bold">&lt;  &gt;</span>. The
-chapter-divisions and -numbering are Stevenson’s; the
-chapter-headings mine. Where modern forms of proper
-names exist, I have not hesitated to adopt them, and in
-general have tended rather to normalize them than scrupulously
-to follow the sometimes various spellings of the text.
-The notes have almost always been derived from Stevenson’s
-edition, whether or not explicit acknowledgment has
-been made, but now and then, as in the case of the long
-note on chapter 56, are my own.</p>
-
-<p class="p1">
-<span class="smcap">Yale University</span><br />
-<span class="in5">July 4, 1905</span>
-</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_ix">ix</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table id="toc" summary="Contents">
-<tr class="small">
- <td></td>
- <td class="tdr" colspan="2">PAGE</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">1.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Birth and Genealogy</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_1">1</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">2.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Genealogy of Alfred’s Mother</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_2">2</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">3.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes at Wicganbeorg and Sheppey</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_3">3</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">4.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes sack Canterbury</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_4">3</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">5.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Battle of Aclea</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_5">4</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">6.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Defeat of the Danes at Sandwich</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_6">4</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">7.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Æthelwulf assists Burgred</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_7">4</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">8.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred at Rome</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_8">5</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">9.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Other Events of 853</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_9">5</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">10.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Heathen winter in Sheppey</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_10">6</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">11.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Æthelwulf journeys to Rome</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_11">6</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">12.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Rebellion of Æthelbald</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_12">6</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">13.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Judith’s Position in Wessex</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_13">7</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">14.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Offa and Eadburh</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_14">8</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">15.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Eadburh’s Further Life</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_15">9</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">16.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Æthelwulf’s Will</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_16">10</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">17.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Æthelbald marries Judith</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_17">11</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">18.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Æthelbert’s Reign</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_18">12</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">19.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Æthelbert’s Death</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_19">12</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">20.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes in Kent</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_20">12</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">21.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Æthelred’s Accession</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_21">13</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">22.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Rearing</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_22">13</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">23.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred and the Book of Saxon Poems</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_23">14</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">24.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Handbook</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_24">14</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">25.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Love of Learning</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_25">15</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">26.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes occupy York</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_26">16</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">27.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Defeat of the Northumbrians</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_27">16</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">28.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Death of Ealhstan</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_28">17</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">29.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred marries</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_29">17</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_x">x</span></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">30.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes at Nottingham</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_30">17</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">31.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes at York</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_31">18</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">32.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes at Thetford</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_32">18</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">33.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes triumph</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_33">18</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">34.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Ceolnoth dies</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_34">18</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">35.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes defeated at Englefield</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_35">19</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">36.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Battle of Reading</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_36">19</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">37.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Battle of Ashdown</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_37">20</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">38.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred begins the Attack</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_38">20</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">39.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Heathen Rout and Loss</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_39">21</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">40.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Battle of Basing</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_40">22</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">41.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Æthelred’s Death</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_41">22</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">42.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred comes to the Throne; Battle of Wilton</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_42">22</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">43.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Peace made</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_43">24</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">44.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Heathen winter in London</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_44">24</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">45.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Heathen winter in Lindsey</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_45">24</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">46.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes in Mercia</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_46">24</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">47.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes in Northumbria and Cambridge</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_47">25</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">48.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Battle at Sea</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_48">25</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">49.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Movements of the Danes</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_49">25</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">50.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Halfdene partitions Northumbria</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_50">26</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">51.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Division of Mercia</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_51">26</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">52.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes at Chippenham</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_52">26</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">53.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred in Somersetshire</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_53">27</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">54.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes defeated at Cynwit</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_54">27</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">55.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred at Athelney</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_55">28</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">56.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Battle of Edington, and Treaty with Guthrum</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_56">28</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">57.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes go to Cirencester</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_57">30</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">58.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Danes at Fulham</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_58">31</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">59.</td>
- <td class="tdl">An Eclipse</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_59">31</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">60.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes in East Anglia</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_60">31</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">61.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Smaller Army leaves England</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_61">31</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">62.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes fight with the Franks</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_62">31</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">63.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes on the Meuse</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_63">31</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">64.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Naval Battle with the Danes</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_64">31</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">65.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes at Condé</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_65">32</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_xi">xi</span></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">66.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Deliverance of Rochester</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_66">32</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">67.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Naval Battle at the Mouth of the Stour</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_67">32</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">68.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Death of Carloman, of Louis II, and of Louis III</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_68">33</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">69.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes in Old Saxony</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_69">33</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">70.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Charles, King of the Alemanni</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_70">34</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">71.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Death of Pope Marinus</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_71">34</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">72.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes break their Treaty</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_72">34</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">73.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Asser makes a New Beginning</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_73">34</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">74.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Maladies</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_74">35</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">75.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Children and their Education</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_75">37</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">76.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Varied Pursuits</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_76">38</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">77.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Scholarly Associates: Werfrith, Plegmund, Æthelstan, and Werwulf</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_77">41</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">78.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Grimbald and John, the Old Saxon</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_78">42</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">79.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Asser’s Negotiations with King Alfred</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_79">42</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">80.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Welsh Princes who submit to Alfred</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_80">44</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">81.</td>
- <td class="tdl">How Alfred rewards Submission</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_81">45</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">82.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Siege of Paris</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_82">46</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">83.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred rebuilds London</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_83">47</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">84.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Danes leave Paris</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_84">47</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">85.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Division of the Empire</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_85">47</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">86.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred sends Alms to Rome</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_86">48</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">87.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred begins to translate from Latin</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_87">48</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">88.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Manual</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_88">48</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">89.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Handbook</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_89">50</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">90.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Illustration from the Penitent Thief</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_90">51</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">91.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Troubles</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_91">51</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">92.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred builds Two Monasteries</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_92">54</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">93.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Monasticism was decayed</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_93">55</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">94.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Monks brought from beyond Sea</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_94">55</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">95.</td>
- <td class="tdl">A Crime committed at Athelney</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_95">55</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">96.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Plot of a Priest and a Deacon</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_96">56</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">97.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Execution of the Plot</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_97">57</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">98.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Convent at Shaftesbury</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_98">58</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">99.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred divides his Time and his Revenues</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_99">58</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">100.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Threefold Division of Officers at Court</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_100">59</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_xii">xii</span></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">101.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Distribution for Secular Purposes</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_101">59</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">102.</td>
- <td class="tdl">The Distribution for Religious Purposes</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_102">60</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">103.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Dedication of Personal Service</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_103">61</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">104.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred’s Measure of Time</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_104">61</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">105.</td>
- <td class="tdl">Alfred judges the Poor with Equity</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_105">63</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdr">106.</td>
- <td class="tdl">His Correction of Unjust and Incompetent Judges</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#sec_106">63</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr class="tpad">
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2">APPENDIXES</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#APPENDIXES">67</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td></td>
- <td class="tdl">Appendix  I: Alfred’s Preface to his Translation of Gregory’s Pastoral Care</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#APPENDIX_I">69</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td></td>
- <td class="tdl">Appendix II: Letter from Fulco, Archbishop of Rheims, to Alfred</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#APPENDIX_II">72</a></td>
-</tr>
-<tr class="tpad">
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2">INDEX</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#INDEX">79</a></td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">1</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="ASSERS_LIFE_OF_KING_ALFRED">ASSER’S LIFE OF KING ALFRED</h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class="blockquot center">
-<p><i>To my lord Alfred, king of the Anglo-Saxons, the worshipful and
-pious ruler of all Christians in the island of Britain, Asser, least
-of all the servants of God, wisheth thousandfold prosperity for
-both lives, according to the desires of his heart.</i></p></div>
-
-<p id="sec_1"><b>1. Alfred’s Birth and Genealogy.</b><a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">1</a>—In the year of our
-Lord’s incarnation 849, Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons,
-was born at the royal vill of Wantage, in Berkshire (which
-receives its name from Berroc Wood, where the box-tree
-grows very abundantly). His genealogy is traced in
-the following order: King Alfred was the son of King
-Æthelwulf; he of Egbert; he of Ealhmund; he of Eafa;
-he of Eoppa; he of Ingild. Ingild and Ine, the famous
-king of the West Saxons, were two brothers. Ine went to
-Rome, and there ending the present life honorably, entered
-into the heavenly fatherland to reign with Christ. Ingild
-and Ine were the sons of Cœnred; he of Ceolwald; he of
-Cutha<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">2</a>; he of Cuthwine; he of Ceawlin; he of Cynric; he
-of Creoda; he of Cerdic; he of Elesa; &lt;he of Esla;&gt; he of
-Gewis, from whom the Welsh name all that people Gegwis<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">3</a>;
-&lt;he of Wig; he of Freawine; he of Freothegar;&gt; he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">2</span>
-of Brond; he of Beldeag; he of Woden; he of Frithowald;
-he of Frealaf; he of Frithuwulf; he of Finn&lt;; he of&gt; Godwulf;
-he of Geata, which Geta the heathen long worshiped
-as a god. Sedulius makes mention of him in his metrical
-<i>Paschal Poem</i>, as follows:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">If heathen poets rave o’er fancied woe,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">While in a turgid stream their numbers flow—</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Whether the tragic buskin tread the stage,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Or waggish Geta all our thoughts engage;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">If by the art of song they still revive</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">The taint of ill, and bid old vices live;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">If monumental guilt they sing, and lies</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Commit to books in magisterial wise;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Why may not I, who list to David’s lyre,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">And reverent stand amid the hallowed choir,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Hymn heavenly things in words of tranquil tone,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">And tell the deeds of Christ in accents all my own?</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="in0">This Geata was the son of Tætwa; he of Beaw; he of
-Sceldwea; he of Heremod; he of Itermod; he of Hathra;
-he of Hwala; he of Bedwig; he of Sceaf<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">4</a>; he of Noah; he
-of Lamech; he of Methuselah; he of Enoch; &lt;he of Jared&gt;;
-he of Mahalalel; he of Kenan<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">5</a>; he of Enosh; he of Seth;
-he of Adam.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_2"><b>2. Genealogy of Alfred’s Mother.</b><a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">6</a>—The mother of Alfred
-was named Osburh, an extremely devout woman, noble
-in mind, noble also by descent; she was daughter to Oslac,
-the famous cupbearer of King Æthelwulf. This Oslac<span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">3</span>
-was a Goth by nation, descended from the Goths and
-Jutes—of the seed, namely, of Stuf and Wihtgar, two
-brothers and ealdormen. They, having received possession
-of the Isle of Wight from their uncle, King Cerdic, and
-his son Cynric their cousin,<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">7</a> slew the few British inhabitants
-whom they could find in that island, at a place called
-Wihtgaraburg<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">8</a>; for the other inhabitants of the island had
-either been slain or had escaped into exile.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_3"><b>3. The Danes at Wicganbeorg and Sheppey.</b><a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">9</a>—In the year
-of our Lord’s incarnation 851, which was the third of King
-Alfred’s life, Ceorl, Ealdorman of Devon, fought with the
-men of Devon against the heathen at a place called Wicganbeorg,<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">10</a>
-and the Christians gained the victory. In that same
-year the heathen first wintered in the island called Sheppey,
-which means ‘Sheep-island,’ situated in the river Thames
-between Essex and Kent, though nearer to Kent than to
-Essex, and containing a fair monastery.<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">11</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_4"><b>4. The Danes sack Canterbury.</b><a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">12</a>—The same year a great
-army of heathen came with three hundred and fifty ships
-to the mouth of the river Thames, and sacked Dorubernia,
-or Canterbury,<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">13</a> &lt;and also London&gt; (which lies on the north
-bank of the river Thames, on the confines of Essex and
-Middlesex, though in truth that city belongs to Essex);
-and they put to flight Beorhtwulf, King of Mercia, with all
-the army which he had led out to oppose them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">4</span></p>
-
-<p id="sec_5"><b>5. Battle of Aclea.</b><a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">14</a>—Having done these things there, the
-aforesaid heathen host went into Surrey, which is a shire
-situated on the south shore of the river Thames, and to the
-west of Kent. And Æthelwulf, King of the Saxons, and his
-son Æthelbald, with the whole army, fought a long time
-against them at a place called Aclea,<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">15</a> that is, ‘Oak-plain’;
-there, after a lengthy battle, which was fought with much
-bravery on both sides, the most part of the heathen horde
-was utterly destroyed and slain, so that we never heard of
-their being so smitten, either before or since, in any region,
-in one day<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">16</a>; and the Christians gained an honorable victory,
-and kept possession of the battle-field.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_6"><b>6. Defeat of the Danes at Sandwich.</b><a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">17</a>—In that same year
-Æthelstan and Ealdorman Ealhere slew a large army of
-the heathen in Kent, at a place called Sandwich, and took
-nine ships of their fleet, the others escaping by flight.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_7"><b>7. Æthelwulf assists Burgred.</b><a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">18</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 853, which was the fifth of King Alfred’s life,
-Burgred, King of the Mercians, sent messengers to beseech
-Æthelwulf, King of the West Saxons, to come and help
-him in reducing to his sway the inhabitants of Mid-Wales,
-who dwell between Mercia and the western sea, and who
-were struggling against him beyond measure. So without
-delay King Æthelwulf, on receipt of the embassy, moved
-his army, and advanced with King Burgred against Wales<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">19</a>;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">5</span>
-and immediately upon his entrance he ravaged it, and
-reduced it under subjection to Burgred. This being done,
-he returned home.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_8"><b>8. Alfred at Rome.</b><a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">20</a>—In that same year King Æthelwulf
-sent his above-named son Alfred to Rome, with an honorable
-escort both of nobles and commoners. Pope Leo at
-that time presided over the apostolic see, and he anointed
-as king<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">21</a> the aforesaid child<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">22</a> Alfred in the town, and, adopting
-him as his son, confirmed him.<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">23</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_9"><b>9. Other Events of 853.</b><a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">24</a>—That same year also, Ealdorman
-Ealhere with the men of Kent, and Huda with the men of
-Surrey, fought bravely and resolutely against an army of the
-heathen in the island which is called Tenet<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">25</a> in the Saxon
-tongue, but Ruim in the Welsh language. At first the
-Christians were victorious. The battle lasted a long time;
-many fell on both sides, and were drowned in the water;
-and both the ealdormen were there slain. In the same year
-also, after Easter, Æthelwulf, King of the West Saxons,
-gave his daughter to Burgred, King of the Mercians, as his
-queen, and the marriage was celebrated in princely wise at
-the royal vill of Chippenham.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">6</span></p>
-
-<p id="sec_10"><b>10. The Heathen winter in Sheppey.</b><a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">26</a>—In the year of our
-Lord’s incarnation 855, which was the seventh of the aforesaid
-king’s life, a great army of the heathen spent the whole
-winter in the aforesaid island of Sheppey.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_11"><b>11. Æthelwulf journeys to Rome.</b><a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">27</a>—In that same year the
-aforesaid worshipful King Æthelwulf freed the tenth part
-of all his kingdom from every royal service and tribute,
-and offered it up as an everlasting grant to God the One and
-Three, on the cross of Christ, for the redemption of his
-own soul and those of his predecessors. In the same year
-he went to Rome with much honor; and taking with him
-his son, the aforesaid King Alfred, a second time on the
-same journey, because he loved him more than his other
-sons, he remained there a whole year. After this he returned
-to his own country, bringing with him Judith,
-daughter of Charles, King of the Franks.<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">28</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_12"><b>12. Rebellion of Æthelbald.</b><a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">29</a>—In the meantime, however,
-whilst King Æthelwulf was residing this short time beyond
-sea, a base deed was done in the western part of Selwood,<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">30</a>
-repugnant to the morals of all Christians. For King Æthelbald,
-Ealhstan, Bishop of the church of Sherborne, and
-Eanwulf, Ealdorman of Somerset, are said to have formed
-a conspiracy to the end that King Æthelwulf, on his return
-from Rome, should not again be received in his kingdom.
-This unfortunate occurrence, unheard-of in all previous ages,
-is ascribed by many to the bishop and ealdorman alone,
-since, say they, it resulted from their counsels. Many also
-ascribe it solely to the insolence of the king, because he
-was headstrong in this matter and in many other perversities,
-as I have heard related by certain persons, and as was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">7</span>
-proved by the result of that which followed. For on his
-return from Rome, Æthelwulf’s son aforesaid, with all his
-counselors, or rather waylayers, attempted to perpetrate
-the crime of repulsing the king from his own kingdom;
-but neither did God suffer it, nor did the nobles of all
-Wessex consent thereto. For to prevent this irremediable
-danger to Wessex of a war between father and son, or
-rather of the whole nation waging civil war more fiercely
-and cruelly from day to day, as they espoused the cause of
-the one or the other,—by the extraordinary clemency of the
-father, seconded by the consent of all the nobles, the kingdom
-which had hitherto been undivided was parted between
-the two, the eastern districts being given to the father, and
-the western to the son. Thus where the father ought by
-just right to have reigned, there did his unjust and obstinate
-son bear rule; for the western part of Wessex is
-always superior to the eastern.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_13"><b>13. Judith’s Position in Wessex.</b><a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">31</a>—When Æthelwulf, therefore,
-returned from Rome, the whole nation, as was fitting,
-so rejoiced<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">32</a> in the arrival of the ruler that, if he had allowed
-them, they would have expelled his unruly son Æthelbald,
-with all his counselors, from the kingdom. But he, as I
-have said, acting with great clemency and prudent counsel,
-would not act in this way, lest the kingdom should be
-exposed to peril. He likewise bade Judith, daughter of
-King Charles, whom he had received from her father, take
-her seat by his own side on the royal throne, without any
-dispute or enmity from his nobles even to the end of his
-life, though contrary to the perverse custom of that nation.<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">33</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">8</span>
-For the nation of the West Saxons does not allow the
-queen to sit beside the king, nor to be called queen, but
-only the king’s wife; which refusal, or rather reproach,
-the chief persons of that land say arose from a certain
-headstrong and malevolent queen of the nation, who did
-all things so contrary to her lord and to the whole people
-that not only did the hatred which she brought upon herself
-bring to pass her exclusion from the queenly throne,
-but also entailed the same corruption upon those who came
-after her, since, in consequence of the extreme malignity of
-that queen, all the inhabitants of the land banded themselves
-together by an oath never in their lives to let any
-king reign over them who should bid his queen take her seat
-on the royal throne by his side. And because, as I think,
-it is not known to many whence this perverse and detestable
-custom first arose in Wessex, contrary to the custom
-of all the Germanic peoples, it seems to me right to explain
-it a little more fully, as I have heard it from my lord Alfred
-the truth-teller, King of the Anglo-Saxons, who often told
-me about it, as he also had heard it from many men
-of truth who related the fact, or, I should rather say,
-expressly preserved the remembrance of it.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_14"><b>14. Offa and Eadburh.</b><a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">34</a>—There was in Mercia in recent
-times a certain valiant king, who was dreaded by all the
-neighboring kings and states. His name was Offa, and it
-was he who had the great dike made from sea to sea
-between Wales and Mercia.<a id="FNanchor_35" href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">35</a> His daughter, named Eadburh,
-was married to Beorhtric, King of the West Saxons. The
-moment she had possessed herself of the king’s good will,
-and practically the whole power of the realm, she began to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">9</span>
-live tyrannically, after the manner of her father. Every
-man whom Beorhtric loved she would execrate, and would
-do all things hateful to God and man, accusing to the king
-all whom she could, thus depriving them insidiously either
-of life or of power. And if she could not obtain the king’s
-consent, she used to take them off by poison, as is ascertained
-to have been the case with a certain young man beloved by
-the king, whom she poisoned, seeing that she could not
-accuse him to the king. It is said, moreover, that King
-Beorhtric unwittingly tasted of the poison, though the queen
-had intended to give it, not to him, but to the young man;
-the king, however, was beforehand with him, and so both
-perished.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_15"><b>15. Eadburh’s Further Life.</b><a id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">36</a>—King Beorhtric therefore
-being dead, the queen, since she could no longer remain
-among the Saxons, sailed beyond sea with countless treasures,
-and came to Charles,<a id="FNanchor_37" href="#Footnote_37" class="fnanchor">37</a> King of the Franks. As she
-stood before the dais, bringing many gifts to the king, Charles
-said to her: ‘Choose, Eadburh, between me and my son, who
-stands with me on this dais.’ She, without deliberation, foolishly
-replied: ‘If I am to have my choice, I choose your son,
-because he is younger than you.’ At which Charles smiled
-and answered: ‘If you had chosen me, you should have had
-my son; but since you have chosen him, you shall have
-neither me nor him.’ However, he gave her a large convent
-of nuns, in which, having laid aside her secular habit, and
-assumed the dress worn by the nuns, she discharged the
-office of abbess for a few years. As she is said to have
-lived irrationally in her own country, so she appears to
-have acted much more so among a foreign people; for, being
-finally caught in illicit intercourse with a man of her own
-nation, she was expelled from the monastery by order of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">10</span>
-King Charles. Henceforward she lived a life of shame in
-poverty and misery until her death; so that at last, accompanied
-only by one slave, as I have heard from many who
-saw her, she begged her bread daily at Pavia,<a id="FNanchor_38" href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">38</a> and so
-wretchedly died.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_16"><b>16. Æthelwulf’s Will.</b><a id="FNanchor_39" href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">39</a>—Now King Æthelwulf lived two
-years after his return from Rome; during which, among
-many other good deeds of this present life, reflecting on his
-departure according to the way of all flesh, that his sons
-might not quarrel unreasonably after their father’s death,
-he ordered a will or letter of instructions to be written,<a id="FNanchor_40" href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">40</a>
-in which he commanded that his kingdom should be duly
-divided between his two eldest sons; his private heritage
-between his sons, his daughter, and his relatives; and the
-money which he should leave behind him between his
-soul<a id="FNanchor_41" href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">41</a> and his sons and nobles. Of this prudent policy I
-have thought fit to record a few instances out of many for
-posterity to imitate, namely, such as are understood to
-belong principally to the needs of the soul; for the others,
-which relate only to human stewardship, it is not necessary<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">11</span>
-to insert in this little work, lest prolixity should create
-disgust in those who read or wish to hear. For the benefit
-of his soul, then, which he studied to promote in all
-things from the first flower of his youth, he directed that,
-through all his hereditary land, one poor man to every ten
-hides,<a id="FNanchor_42" href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">42</a> either native or foreigner, should be supplied with
-food, drink, and clothing by his successors unto the final
-Day of Judgment; on condition, however, that that land
-should still be inhabited both by men and cattle, and should
-not become deserted. He commanded also a large sum
-of money, namely, three hundred mancuses,<a id="FNanchor_43" href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">43</a> to be carried
-annually to Rome for the good of his soul, to be there
-distributed in the following manner: a hundred mancuses
-in honor of St. Peter, especially to buy oil for the
-lights of that apostolic church on Easter Eve, and also at
-cockcrow; a hundred mancuses in honor of St. Paul, for
-the same purpose of buying oil for the church of St. Paul
-the apostle, to fill the lamps for Easter Eve and cockcrow;
-and a hundred mancuses for the universal apostolic
-Pope.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_17"><b>17. Æthelbald marries Judith.</b><a id="FNanchor_44" href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">44</a>—But when King Æthelwulf
-was dead &lt;and buried at Winchester&gt;,<a id="FNanchor_45" href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">45</a> his son Æthelbald,
-contrary to God’s prohibition and the dignity of a
-Christian, contrary also to the custom of all the heathen,<a id="FNanchor_46" href="#Footnote_46" class="fnanchor">46</a>
-ascended his father’s bed, and married Judith, daughter
-of Charles, King of the Franks, incurring much infamy
-from all who heard of it. During two years and a half of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">12</span>
-lawlessness he held after his father the government of the
-West Saxons.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_18"><b>18. Æthelbert’s Reign.</b><a id="FNanchor_47" href="#Footnote_47" class="fnanchor">47</a>—In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-860, which was the twelfth of King Alfred’s life,
-&lt;King&gt; Æthelbald &lt;died, and&gt; was buried at Sherborne.
-His brother Æthelbert, as was right, added Kent, Surrey,
-and Sussex to his realm. In his days a great army of
-heathen came from the sea, and attacked and laid waste
-the city of Winchester. As they were returning laden
-with booty to their ships, Osric, Ealdorman of Hampshire,
-with his men, and Ealdorman Æthelwulf, with the men of
-Berkshire, faced them bravely. Battle was then joined in
-the town, and the heathen were slain on every side; and
-finding themselves unable to resist, they took to flight like
-women, and the Christians held the battle-field.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_19"><b>19. Æthelbert’s Death.</b><a id="FNanchor_48" href="#Footnote_48" class="fnanchor">48</a>—So Æthelbert governed his
-kingdom five years in peace and love and honor; and
-went the way of all flesh, to the great grief of his subjects.
-He rests interred in honorable wise at Sherborne, by the
-side of his brother.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_20"><b>20. The Danes in Kent.</b><a id="FNanchor_49" href="#Footnote_49" class="fnanchor">49</a>—In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-864 the heathen wintered in the isle of Thanet,
-and made a firm treaty with the men of Kent, who promised
-them money for observing their agreement. In the
-meantime, however, the heathen, after the manner of foxes,
-burst forth with all secrecy from their camp by night, and
-setting at naught their engagements, and spurning the
-promised money—which they knew was less than they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">13</span>
-could get by plunder—they ravaged all the eastern coast
-of Kent.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_21"><b>21. Æthelred’s Accession.</b><a id="FNanchor_50" href="#Footnote_50" class="fnanchor">50</a>—In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-866, which was the eighteenth of King Alfred’s
-life, Æthelred, brother of King Æthelbert, undertook the
-government of the West Saxon realm. The same year a
-great fleet of heathen came to Britain from the Danube,<a id="FNanchor_51" href="#Footnote_51" class="fnanchor">51</a>
-and wintered in the kingdom of the East Saxons, which
-is called in Saxon East Anglia; and there they became in
-the main an army of cavalry. But, to speak in nautical
-phrase, I will no longer commit my vessel to wave and
-sail, or steer my roundabout course at a distance from land
-through so many calamities of wars and series of years, but
-rather return to that which first prompted me to this task:
-that is to say, I think it right briefly to insert in this place
-the little that has come to my knowledge about the character
-of my revered lord Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons,
-during the years of infancy and boyhood.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_22"><b>22. Alfred’s Rearing.</b><a id="FNanchor_52" href="#Footnote_52" class="fnanchor">52</a>—He was extraordinarily beloved
-by both his father and mother, and indeed by all the people,
-beyond all his brothers; in inseparable companionship
-with them he was reared at the royal court.<a id="FNanchor_53" href="#Footnote_53" class="fnanchor">53</a> As he advanced
-through the years of infancy and youth, he appeared
-more comely in person than his brothers, as in countenance,
-speech, and manners he was more pleasing than
-they. His noble birth and noble nature implanted in him
-from his cradle a love of wisdom above all things, even
-amid all the occupations of this present life; but—with
-shame be it spoken!—by the unworthy neglect of his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">14</span>
-parents and governors he remained illiterate till he was
-twelve years old or more, though by day and night he was
-an attentive listener to the Saxon poems which he often
-heard recited, and, being apt at learning, kept them in his
-memory. He was a zealous practiser of hunting in all its
-branches, and followed the chase with great assiduity and
-success; for his skill and good fortune in this art, and in
-all the other gifts of God, were beyond those of every one
-else, as I have often witnessed.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_23"><b>23. Alfred and the Book of Saxon Poems.</b><a id="FNanchor_54" href="#Footnote_54" class="fnanchor">54</a>—Now on a certain
-day his mother was showing him and his brothers a
-book of Saxon poetry, which she held in her hand, and
-finally said: ‘Whichever of you can soonest learn this volume,
-to him will I give it.’ Stimulated by these words, or
-rather by divine inspiration, and allured by the beautifully
-illuminated letter at the beginning of the volume, &lt;Alfred&gt;<a id="FNanchor_55" href="#Footnote_55" class="fnanchor">55</a>
-spoke before all his brothers, who, though his seniors in
-age, were not so in grace, and answered his mother: ‘Will
-you really give that book to that one of us who can first
-understand and repeat it to you?’ At this his mother
-smiled with satisfaction, and confirmed what she had
-before said: ‘Yes,’ said she, ‘that I will.’ Upon this the
-boy took the book out of her hand, and went to his master
-and learned it by heart,<a id="FNanchor_56" href="#Footnote_56" class="fnanchor">56</a> whereupon he brought it back to
-his mother and recited it.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_24"><b>24. Alfred’s Handbook.</b><a id="FNanchor_57" href="#Footnote_57" class="fnanchor">57</a>—After this &lt;he learned&gt;<a id="FNanchor_55a" href="#Footnote_55" class="fnanchor">55</a> the
-daily course, that is, the celebration of the hours, and
-afterwards certain Psalms, and many prayers, contained
-in a book<a id="FNanchor_58" href="#Footnote_58" class="fnanchor">58</a> which he kept day and night in his bosom, as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">15</span>
-I myself have seen, and always carried about with him,
-for the sake of prayer, through all the bustle and business
-of this present life. But, sad to relate, he could not gratify
-his ardent wish to acquire liberal art,<a id="FNanchor_59" href="#Footnote_59" class="fnanchor">59</a> because, as he was
-wont to say, there were at that time no good teachers in
-all the kingdom of the West Saxons.<a id="FNanchor_60" href="#Footnote_60" class="fnanchor">60</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_25"><b>25. Alfred’s Love of Learning.</b><a id="FNanchor_61" href="#Footnote_61" class="fnanchor">61</a>—This he would confess,
-with many lamentations and with sighs from the bottom
-of his heart, to have been one of his greatest difficulties
-and impediments in this present life, that when he was
-young and had leisure and capacity for learning, he had no
-masters; but when he was more advanced in years, he was
-continually occupied, not to say harassed, day and night,
-by so many diseases unknown to all the physicians of this
-island, as well as by internal and external anxieties of
-sovereignty, and by invasions of the heathen by sea and
-land, that though he then had some store of teachers and
-writers,<a id="FNanchor_62" href="#Footnote_62" class="fnanchor">62</a> it was quite impossible for him to study. But yet
-among the impediments of this present life, from childhood
-to the present day [and, as I believe, even until his
-death],<a id="FNanchor_63" href="#Footnote_63" class="fnanchor">63</a> he has continued to feel the same insatiable desire.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">16</span></p>
-
-<p id="sec_26"><b>26. The Danes occupy York.</b><a id="FNanchor_64" href="#Footnote_64" class="fnanchor">64</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 867, which was the nineteenth of the aforesaid
-King Alfred’s life, the army of heathen before mentioned
-removed from East Anglia to the city of York, which is
-situated on the north bank of the river Humber.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_27"><b>27. Defeat of the Northumbrians.</b><a id="FNanchor_64a" href="#Footnote_64" class="fnanchor">64</a>—At that time a violent
-discord arose, by the instigation of the devil, among
-the Northumbrians, as always is wont to happen to
-a people who have incurred the wrath of God. For the
-Northumbrians at that time, as I have said,<a id="FNanchor_65" href="#Footnote_65" class="fnanchor">65</a> had expelled
-their lawful king Osbert from his realm, and appointed a
-certain tyrant named Ælla, not of royal birth, over the
-affairs of the kingdom. But when the heathen approached,
-by divine providence, and the furtherance of the common
-weal by the nobles, that discord was a little appeased, and
-Osbert and Ælla uniting their resources, and assembling
-an army, marched to the town of York. The heathen fled
-at their approach, and attempted to defend themselves
-within the walls of the city. The Christians, perceiving
-their flight and the terror they were in, determined to follow
-them within the very ramparts of the town, and to
-demolish the wall; and this they succeeded in doing, since
-the city at that time was not surrounded by firm or strong
-walls. When the Christians had made a breach, as they
-had purposed, and many of them had entered into the city
-along with the heathen, the latter, impelled by grief and
-necessity, made a fierce sally upon them, slew them, routed
-them, and cut them down, both within and without the
-walls. In that battle fell almost all the Northumbrian<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">17</span>
-troops, and both the kings were slain; the remainder, who
-escaped, made peace with the heathen.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_28"><b>28. Death of Ealhstan.</b><a id="FNanchor_66" href="#Footnote_66" class="fnanchor">66</a>—In the same year, Ealhstan,
-Bishop of the church of Sherborne, went the way of all
-flesh, after he had honorably ruled his see fifty years; and
-in peace he was buried at Sherborne.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_29"><b>29. Alfred marries.</b><a id="FNanchor_67" href="#Footnote_67" class="fnanchor">67</a>—In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-868, which was the twentieth of King Alfred’s life,
-the aforesaid revered King Alfred, then occupying only
-the rank of viceroy (<i>secundarii</i>), betrothed<a id="FNanchor_68" href="#Footnote_68" class="fnanchor">68</a> and espoused
-a noble Mercian lady,<a id="FNanchor_69" href="#Footnote_69" class="fnanchor">69</a> daughter of Æthelred, surnamed
-Mucill, Ealdorman of the Gaini.<a id="FNanchor_70" href="#Footnote_70" class="fnanchor">70</a> The mother of this
-lady was named Eadburh, of the royal line of Mercia,
-whom I often saw with my own eyes a few years before
-her death. She was a venerable lady, and after the decease
-of her husband remained many years a chaste widow, even
-till her own death.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_30"><b>30. The Danes at Nottingham.</b><a id="FNanchor_71" href="#Footnote_71" class="fnanchor">71</a>—In that same year the
-above-named army of heathen, leaving Northumbria, invaded
-Mercia, and advanced to Nottingham, which is called in
-Welsh Tigguocobauc,<a id="FNanchor_72" href="#Footnote_72" class="fnanchor">72</a> but in Latin ‘The House of Caves,’<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">18</span>
-and wintered there that same year. Immediately on their
-approach, Burgred, King of the Mercians, and all the
-nobles of that nation, sent messengers to Æthelred,<a id="FNanchor_73" href="#Footnote_73" class="fnanchor">73</a> King
-of the West Saxons, and his brother Alfred, entreating
-them to come and aid them in fighting against the aforesaid
-army. Their request was readily granted; for the
-brothers, as soon as promised, assembled an immense army
-from every part of their &lt;realm&gt;, and, entering Mercia, came
-to Nottingham, all eager for battle. When now the heathen,
-defended by the castle, refused to fight, and the Christians
-were unable to destroy the wall, peace was made between
-the Mercians and the heathen, and the two brothers,
-Æthelred and Alfred, returned home with their troops.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_31"><b>31. The Danes at York.</b><a id="FNanchor_74" href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">74</a>—In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-869, which was the twenty-first of King Alfred’s life,
-the aforesaid army of heathen, riding back to Northumbria,
-went to the city of York, and there passed the whole winter.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_32"><b>32. The Danes at Thetford.</b><a id="FNanchor_74a" href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">74</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 870, which was the twenty-second of King
-Alfred’s life, the above-mentioned army of heathen passed
-through Mercia into East Anglia, and wintered at Thetford.<a id="FNanchor_75" href="#Footnote_75" class="fnanchor">75</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_33"><b>33. The Danes triumph.</b><a id="FNanchor_74b" href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">74</a>—That same year Edmund,
-King of the East Angles, fought most fiercely against that
-army; but, lamentable to say, the heathen triumphed,
-for he and most of his men were there slain, while the
-enemy held the battle-field, and reduced all that region to
-subjection.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_34"><b>34. Ceolnoth dies.</b><a id="FNanchor_76" href="#Footnote_76" class="fnanchor">76</a>—That same year Ceolnoth, Archbishop
-of Canterbury, went the way of all flesh, and was
-buried in peace in that city.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">19</span></p>
-
-<p id="sec_35"><b>35. The Danes defeated at Englefield.</b><a id="FNanchor_77" href="#Footnote_77" class="fnanchor">77</a>—In the year of
-our Lord’s incarnation 871, which was the twenty-third of
-King Alfred’s life, the heathen army, of hateful memory,
-left East Anglia, and, entering the kingdom of the West
-Saxons, came to the royal vill called Reading, situated on
-the south bank of the Thames, in the district called Berkshire;
-and there, on the third day after their arrival, their
-&lt;two&gt; ealdormen, with great part of the army, rode forth
-for plunder, while the others made an entrenchment between
-the rivers Thames and Kennet, on the southern
-side of the same royal vill. They were encountered by
-Æthelwulf, Ealdorman of Berkshire, with his men, at a
-place called Englefield<a id="FNanchor_78" href="#Footnote_78" class="fnanchor">78</a> &lt;in English, and in Latin ‘The
-Field of the Angles’&gt;.<a id="FNanchor_79" href="#Footnote_79" class="fnanchor">79</a> Both sides fought bravely, and
-made long resistance to each other. At length one of the
-heathen ealdormen was slain, and the greater part of the
-army destroyed; upon which the rest saved themselves
-by flight, and the Christians gained the victory and held
-the battle-field.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_36"><b>36. Battle of Reading.</b><a id="FNanchor_77a" href="#Footnote_77" class="fnanchor">77</a>—Four days afterwards, King
-Æthelred and his brother Alfred, uniting their forces and
-assembling an army, marched to Reading, where, on their
-arrival at the castle gate, they cut to pieces and overthrew
-the heathen whom they found outside the fortifications.
-But the heathen fought no less valiantly and, rushing like
-wolves out of every gate, waged battle with all their
-might. Both sides fought long and fiercely, but at last,
-sad to say, the Christians turned their backs, the heathen
-obtained the victory and held the battle-field, the aforesaid
-Ealdorman Æthelwulf being among the slain.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">20</span></p>
-
-<p id="sec_37"><b>37. Battle of Ashdown.</b><a id="FNanchor_80" href="#Footnote_80" class="fnanchor">80</a>—Roused by this grief and
-shame, the Christians, after four days, with all their forces
-and much spirit advanced to battle against the aforesaid
-army, at a place called Ashdown,<a id="FNanchor_81" href="#Footnote_81" class="fnanchor">81</a> which in Latin signifies
-‘Ash’s<a id="FNanchor_82" href="#Footnote_82" class="fnanchor">82</a> Hill.’ The heathen, forming in two divisions,
-arranged two shield-walls of similar size; and since they
-had two kings and many ealdormen, they gave the middle<a id="FNanchor_83" href="#Footnote_83" class="fnanchor">83</a>
-part of the army to the two kings, and the other part to
-all the ealdormen. The Christians, perceiving this, divided
-their army also into two troops, and with no less zeal
-formed shield-walls.<a id="FNanchor_84" href="#Footnote_84" class="fnanchor">84</a> But Alfred, as I have been told by
-truthful eye-witnesses, marched up swiftly with his men to
-the battle-field; for King Æthelred had remained a long
-time in his tent in prayer, hearing mass, and declaring that
-he would not depart thence alive till the priest had done,
-and that he was not disposed to abandon the service of God
-for that of men; and according to these sentiments he acted.
-This faith of the Christian king availed much with the
-Lord, as I shall show more fully in the sequel.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_38"><b>38. Alfred begins the Attack.</b><a id="FNanchor_85" href="#Footnote_85" class="fnanchor">85</a>—Now the Christians had
-determined that King Æthelred, with his men, should
-attack the two heathen kings, and that his brother Alfred,
-with his troops, should take the chance of war against all
-the leaders of the heathen. Things being so arranged on<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">21</span>
-both sides, the king still continued a long time in prayer,
-and the heathen, prepared for battle, had hastened to the
-field. Then Alfred, though only second in command, could
-no longer support the advance of the enemy, unless he
-either retreated or charged upon them without waiting for
-his brother. At length, with the rush of a wild boar, he
-courageously led the Christian troops against the hostile
-army, as he had already designed, for, although the king
-had not yet arrived, he relied upon God’s counsel and
-trusted to His aid. Hence, having closed up his shield-wall
-in due order, he straightway advanced his standards
-against the foe. &lt;At length King Æthelred, having finished
-the prayers in which he was engaged, came up, and,
-having invoked the King of the universe, entered upon the
-engagement.&gt;<a id="FNanchor_86" href="#Footnote_86" class="fnanchor">86</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_39"><b>39. The Heathen Rout and Loss.</b><a id="FNanchor_87" href="#Footnote_87" class="fnanchor">87</a>—But here I must inform
-those who are ignorant of the fact that the field of battle
-was not equally advantageous to both parties, since the
-heathen had seized the higher ground, and the Christian
-array was advancing up-hill. In that place there was a
-solitary low thorn-tree, which I have seen with my own
-eyes, and round this the opposing forces met in strife with
-deafening uproar from all, the one side bent on evil, the
-other on fighting for life, and dear ones, and fatherland.
-When both armies had fought bravely and fiercely for a
-long while, the heathen, being unable by God’s decree
-longer to endure the onset of the Christians, the larger
-part of their force being slain, betook themselves to shameful
-flight. There fell one of the two heathen kings and
-five ealdormen; many thousand of their men were either
-slain at this spot or lay scattered far and wide over the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">22</span>
-whole field of Ashdown. Thus there fell King Bagsecg,
-Ealdorman Sidroc the Elder and Ealdorman Sidroc the
-Younger, Ealdorman Osbern, Ealdorman Fræna, and Ealdorman
-Harold; and the whole heathen army pursued its
-flight, not only until night, but until the next day, even
-until they reached the stronghold<a id="FNanchor_88" href="#Footnote_88" class="fnanchor">88</a> from which they had
-sallied. The Christians followed, slaying all they could
-reach, until it became dark.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_40"><b>40. Battle of Basing.</b><a id="FNanchor_89" href="#Footnote_89" class="fnanchor">89</a>—After<a id="FNanchor_90" href="#Footnote_90" class="fnanchor">90</a> fourteen days had elapsed
-King Æthelred and his brother Alfred joined their forces,
-and marched to Basing<a id="FNanchor_91" href="#Footnote_91" class="fnanchor">91</a> to fight with the heathen. Having
-thus assembled, battle was joined, and they held their own
-for a long time, but the heathen gained the victory, and
-held possession of the battle-field. After this fight, another
-army of heathen came from beyond sea, and joined them.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_41"><b>41. Æthelred’s Death.</b><a id="FNanchor_92" href="#Footnote_92" class="fnanchor">92</a>—That same year, after Easter, the
-aforesaid King Æthelred, having bravely, honorably, and
-with good repute governed his kingdom five years through
-many tribulations, went the way of all flesh, and was buried
-in Wimborne Minster,<a id="FNanchor_93" href="#Footnote_93" class="fnanchor">93</a> where he awaits the coming of
-the Lord and the first resurrection with the just.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_42"><b>42. Alfred comes to the Throne; Battle of Wilton.</b><a id="FNanchor_94" href="#Footnote_94" class="fnanchor">94</a>—That
-same year the aforesaid Alfred, who had been up
-to that time, during the lifetime of his brothers, only
-of secondary rank, now, on the death of his brother, by
-God’s permission undertook the government of the whole<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">23</span>
-kingdom, amid the acclamations of all the people; and
-indeed, if he had chosen, he might easily have done so with
-the general consent whilst his brother above named was
-still alive, since in wisdom and every other good quality he
-surpassed all his brothers, and especially because he was
-brave and victorious in nearly every battle. And when he
-had reigned a month almost against his will—for he did not
-think that he alone, without divine aid, could sustain the
-ferocity of the heathen, though even during his brothers’
-lifetimes he had borne the calamities of many—he fought
-a fierce battle with a few men, and on very unequal terms,
-against all the army of the heathen, at a hill called Wilton,
-on the south bank of the river Wiley,<a id="FNanchor_95" href="#Footnote_95" class="fnanchor">95</a> from which river
-the whole of that shire is named; and after a severe
-engagement, lasting a considerable part of the day, the
-heathen, seeing the whole extent of the danger they were
-in, and no longer able to bear the attack of their enemies,
-turned their backs and fled. But, shame to say, they
-took advantage of their pursuers’ rashness,<a id="FNanchor_96" href="#Footnote_96" class="fnanchor">96</a> and, again
-rallying, gained the victory and kept the battle-field. Let
-no one be surprised that the Christians had but a small
-number of men, for the Saxons as a people had been all
-but worn out by eight battles in this selfsame year against
-the heathen, in which there died one king, nine chieftains,
-and innumerable troops of soldiers, not to speak of countless
-skirmishes both by night and by day, in which the oft-named
-&lt;King&gt; Alfred, and all the leaders of that people, with
-their men, and many of the king’s thanes, had been engaged
-in unwearied strife against the heathen. How many thousand
-heathen fell in these numberless skirmishes God alone<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">24</span>
-knows, over and above those who were slain in the eight
-battles above mentioned.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_43"><b>43. Peace made.</b><a id="FNanchor_97" href="#Footnote_97" class="fnanchor">97</a>—In that same year the Saxons made
-peace with the heathen, on condition that they should take
-their departure; and this they did.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_44"><b>44. The Heathen winter in London.</b><a id="FNanchor_98" href="#Footnote_98" class="fnanchor">98</a>—In the year of our
-Lord’s incarnation 872, being the twenty-fourth of King
-Alfred’s life, the aforesaid army of heathen went to London,
-and there wintered; and the Mercians made peace with
-them.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_45"><b>45. The Heathen winter in Lindsey.</b><a id="FNanchor_98a" href="#Footnote_98" class="fnanchor">98</a>—In the year of our
-Lord’s incarnation 873, being the twenty-fifth of King
-Alfred’s life, the oft-named army, leaving London, went into
-Northumbria, and there wintered in the shire of Lindsey;
-and the Mercians again made peace with them.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_46"><b>46. The Danes in Mercia.</b><a id="FNanchor_99" href="#Footnote_99" class="fnanchor">99</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 874, being the twenty-sixth of King Alfred’s
-life, the above-named army left Lindsey and marched to Mercia,
-where they wintered at Repton.<a id="FNanchor_100" href="#Footnote_100" class="fnanchor">100</a> Also they compelled
-Burgred, King of Mercia, against his will to leave his kingdom
-and go beyond sea to Rome, in the twenty-second year
-of his reign. He did not live long after his arrival at Rome,
-but died there, and was honorably buried in the Colony of
-the Saxons,<a id="FNanchor_101" href="#Footnote_101" class="fnanchor">101</a> in St. Mary’s church,<a id="FNanchor_102" href="#Footnote_102" class="fnanchor">102</a> where he awaits the
-Lord’s coming and the first resurrection with the just. The
-heathen also, after his expulsion, subjected the whole kingdom
-of Mercia to their dominion; but, by a miserable
-arrangement, gave it into the custody of a certain foolish<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">25</span>
-man, named Ceolwulf, one of the &lt;king∮s&gt; thanes, on condition
-that he should peaceably restore it to them on whatsoever
-day they should wish to have it again; and to bind
-this agreement he gave them hostages, and swore that he
-would not oppose their will in any way, but be obedient to
-them in every respect.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_47"><b>47. The Danes in Northumbria and Cambridge.</b><a id="FNanchor_103" href="#Footnote_103" class="fnanchor">103</a>—In the year
-of our Lord’s incarnation 875, being the twenty-seventh of
-King Alfred’s life, the above-mentioned army, leaving
-Repton, separated into two bodies, one of which went with
-Halfdene into Northumbria, and having wintered there
-near the Tyne, and reduced all Northumbria to subjection,
-also ravaged the Picts and the people of Strathclyde.<a id="FNanchor_104" href="#Footnote_104" class="fnanchor">104</a>
-The other division, with Guthrum,<a id="FNanchor_105" href="#Footnote_105" class="fnanchor">105</a> Oscytel, and Anwind,
-three kings of the heathen, went to Cambridge, and there
-wintered.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_48"><b>48. Alfred’s Battle at Sea.</b><a id="FNanchor_106" href="#Footnote_106" class="fnanchor">106</a>—In that same year King
-Alfred fought a battle at sea against six ships of the heathen,
-and took one of them, the rest escaping by flight.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_49"><b>49. Movements of the Danes.</b><a id="FNanchor_107" href="#Footnote_107" class="fnanchor">107</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 876, being the twenty-eighth year of King
-Alfred’s life, the oft-mentioned army of the heathen, leaving
-Cambridge by night, entered a fortress called Wareham,<a id="FNanchor_108" href="#Footnote_108" class="fnanchor">108</a>
-where there is a monastery of nuns between the two rivers
-Froom &lt;and Tarrant&gt;, in the district which is called in Welsh
-Durngueir,<a id="FNanchor_109" href="#Footnote_109" class="fnanchor">109</a> but in Saxon Thornsæta,<a id="FNanchor_110" href="#Footnote_110" class="fnanchor">110</a> placed in a most
-secure location, except on the western side, where there was
-a territory adjacent. With this army Alfred made a solemn
-treaty to the effect that they should depart from him, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">26</span>
-they made no hesitation to give him as many picked hostages
-as he named; also they swore an oath on all the relics
-in which King Alfred trusted next to God,<a id="FNanchor_111" href="#Footnote_111" class="fnanchor">111</a> and on which
-they had never before sworn to any people, that they would
-speedily depart from his kingdom. But they again practised
-their usual treachery, and caring nothing for either hostages
-or oath, they broke the treaty, and, sallying forth by night,
-slew all the horsemen [horses?] that they had,<a id="FNanchor_112" href="#Footnote_112" class="fnanchor">112</a> and, turning
-off, started without warning for another place called in
-Saxon Exanceastre, and in Welsh Cairwisc, which means
-in Latin ‘The City &lt;of Exe&gt;,’ situated on the eastern bank
-of the river Wisc,<a id="FNanchor_113" href="#Footnote_113" class="fnanchor">113</a> near the southern sea which divides
-Britain from Gaul, and there passed the winter.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_50"><b>50. Halfdene partitions Northumbria.</b>—In that same year
-Halfdene, king of that part of Northumbria, divided up the
-whole region between himself and his men, and settled
-there with his army.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_51"><b>51. Division of Mercia.</b><a id="FNanchor_114" href="#Footnote_114" class="fnanchor">114</a>—The same year, in the month of
-August, that army went into Mercia, and gave part of the
-district of the Mercians to one Ceolwulf,<a id="FNanchor_115" href="#Footnote_115" class="fnanchor">115</a> a weak-minded
-thane of the king; the rest they divided among themselves.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_52"><b>52. The Danes at Chippenham.</b><a id="FNanchor_116" href="#Footnote_116" class="fnanchor">116</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 878, being the thirtieth of King Alfred’s life,
-the oft-mentioned army left Exeter, and went to Chippenham,
-a royal vill, situated in the north of Wiltshire, on the
-east bank of the river which is called Avon in Welsh, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">27</span>
-there wintered. And they drove many of that people by
-their arms, by poverty, and by fear, to voyage beyond sea,
-and reduced almost all the inhabitants of that district to
-subjection.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_53"><b>53. Alfred in Somersetshire.</b>—At that same time the
-above-mentioned King Alfred, with a few of his nobles, and
-certain soldiers and vassals, was leading in great tribulation
-an unquiet life among the woodlands and swamps of
-Somersetshire; for he had nothing that he needed except
-what by frequent sallies he could forage openly or stealthily
-from the heathen or from the Christians who had submitted
-to the rule of the heathen.<a id="FNanchor_117" href="#Footnote_117" class="fnanchor">117</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_54"><b>54. The Danes defeated at Cynwit.</b><a id="FNanchor_118" href="#Footnote_118" class="fnanchor">118</a>—In that same year
-the brother<a id="FNanchor_119" href="#Footnote_119" class="fnanchor">119</a> of Inwar<a id="FNanchor_120" href="#Footnote_120" class="fnanchor">120</a> and Halfdene, with twenty-three
-ships, came, after many massacres of the Christians, from
-Dyfed,<a id="FNanchor_121" href="#Footnote_121" class="fnanchor">121</a> where he had wintered, and sailed to Devon, where
-with twelve hundred others he met with a miserable death,
-being slain, while committing his misdeeds, by the king’s
-thanes, before the fortress of Cynwit,<a id="FNanchor_122" href="#Footnote_122" class="fnanchor">122</a> in which many of
-the king’s thanes, with their followers, had shut themselves
-up for safety. The heathen, seeing that the fortress was
-unprepared and altogether unfortified, except that it merely
-had fortifications after our manner, determined not to
-assault it, because that place is rendered secure by its position
-on all sides except the eastern, as I myself have seen,
-but began to besiege it, thinking that those men would
-soon surrender from famine, thirst, and the blockade, since<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">28</span>
-there is no water close to the fortress. But the result did
-not fall out as they expected; for the Christians, before
-they began at all to suffer from such want, being inspired
-by Heaven, and judging it much better to gain either victory
-or death, sallied out suddenly upon the heathen at daybreak,
-and from the first cut them down in great numbers,
-slaying also their king, so that few escaped to their ships.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_55"><b>55. Alfred at Athelney.</b><a id="FNanchor_123" href="#Footnote_123" class="fnanchor">123</a>—The same year, after Easter,
-King Alfred, with a few men, made a stronghold in a place
-called Athelney,<a id="FNanchor_124" href="#Footnote_124" class="fnanchor">124</a> and from thence sallied with his vassals
-of Somerset to make frequent and unwearied assaults upon
-the heathen. And again, the seventh week after Easter, he
-rode to Egbert’s Stone,<a id="FNanchor_125" href="#Footnote_125" class="fnanchor">125</a> which is in the eastern part of
-Selwood Forest (in Latin ‘Great Forest,’ and in Welsh
-Coit Maur). Here he was met by all the neighboring folk
-of Somersetshire and Wiltshire, and such of Hampshire
-as had not sailed beyond sea for fear of the heathen; and
-when they saw the king restored alive, as it were, after
-such great tribulation, they were filled, as was meet, with
-immeasurable joy, and encamped there for one night. At
-daybreak of the following morning, the king struck his
-camp, and came to Æglea,<a id="FNanchor_126" href="#Footnote_126" class="fnanchor">126</a> where he encamped for one
-night.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_56"><b>56. Battle of Edington, and Treaty with Guthrum.</b><a id="FNanchor_127" href="#Footnote_127" class="fnanchor">127</a>—The
-next morning at dawn he moved his standards to Edington,<a id="FNanchor_128" href="#Footnote_128" class="fnanchor">128</a>
-and there fought bravely and perseveringly by means of a
-close shield-wall against the whole army of the heathen,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">29</span>
-whom at length, with the divine help, he defeated with
-great slaughter, and pursued them flying to their stronghold.
-Immediately he slew all the men and carried off all
-the horses and cattle that he could find without the fortress,
-and thereupon pitched his camp, with all his army, before
-the gates of the heathen stronghold. And when he had
-remained there fourteen days, the heathen, terrified by
-hunger, cold, fear, and last of all by despair, begged for
-peace, engaging to give the king as many designated hostages
-as he pleased, and to receive none from him in return—in
-which manner they had never before made peace
-with any one. The king, hearing this embassage, of his
-own motion took pity upon them, and received from them
-the designated hostages, as many as he would. Thereupon
-the heathen swore, besides, that they would straightway
-leave his kingdom; and their king, Guthrum, promised to
-embrace Christianity, and receive baptism at King Alfred’s
-hands—all of which articles he and his men fulfilled as
-they had promised. For after &lt;three&gt;<a id="FNanchor_129" href="#Footnote_129" class="fnanchor">129</a> weeks Guthrum, king
-of the heathen, with thirty<a id="FNanchor_130" href="#Footnote_130" class="fnanchor">130</a> men chosen from his army,
-came to Alfred at a place called Aller, near Athelney, and
-there King Alfred, receiving him as a son by adoption,
-raised him up from the holy font of baptism. On the eighth
-day, at a royal vill named Wedmore, his chrism-loosing<a id="FNanchor_131" href="#Footnote_131" class="fnanchor">131</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">30</span>
-took place. After his baptism he remained twelve days
-with the king, who, together with all his companions, gave
-him many rich gifts.<a id="FNanchor_132" href="#Footnote_132" class="fnanchor">132</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_57"><b>57. The Danes go to Cirencester.</b><a id="FNanchor_133" href="#Footnote_133" class="fnanchor">133</a>—In the year of our
-Lord’s incarnation 879, which was the thirty-first of King
-Alfred’s life, the aforesaid army of heathen, leaving Chippenham,
-as they had promised, went to Cirencester, which
-is called in Welsh Cairceri, and is situated in the southern<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">31</span>
-part of the kingdom of the Hwicce,<a id="FNanchor_134" href="#Footnote_134" class="fnanchor">134</a> and there they remained
-one year.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_58"><b>58. Danes at Fulham.</b><a id="FNanchor_135" href="#Footnote_135" class="fnanchor">135</a>—In that same year a large army
-of heathen sailed from beyond sea into the river Thames,
-and joined the greater army. However, they wintered at
-Fulham, near the river Thames.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_59"><b>59. An Eclipse.</b><a id="FNanchor_136" href="#Footnote_136" class="fnanchor">136</a>—In that same year an eclipse<a id="FNanchor_137" href="#Footnote_137" class="fnanchor">137</a> of the sun
-took place between nones and vespers, but nearer to nones.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_60"><b>60. The Danes in East Anglia.</b><a id="FNanchor_138" href="#Footnote_138" class="fnanchor">138</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 880, which was the thirty-second of King
-Alfred’s life, the oft-mentioned army of heathen left Cirencester,
-and went to East Anglia, where they divided up the
-country and began to settle.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_61"><b>61. The Smaller Army leaves England.</b><a id="FNanchor_139" href="#Footnote_139" class="fnanchor">139</a>—That same year
-the army of heathen, which had wintered at Fulham, left
-the island of Britain, and sailed over sea to East Frankland,
-where they remained for a year at a place called Ghent.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_62"><b>62. The Danes fight with the Franks.</b>—In the year of our
-Lord’s incarnation 881, which was the thirty-third of King
-Alfred’s life, the army went further on into Frankland, and
-the Franks fought against them; and after the battle the
-heathen, obtaining horses, became an army of cavalry.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_63"><b>63. The Danes on the Meuse.</b><a id="FNanchor_140" href="#Footnote_140" class="fnanchor">140</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 882, which was the thirty-fourth of King
-Alfred’s life, the aforesaid army sailed their ships up into
-Frankland by a river called the Meuse, and there wintered
-one year.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_64"><b>64. Alfred’s Naval Battle with the Danes.</b><a id="FNanchor_141" href="#Footnote_141" class="fnanchor">141</a>—In that same
-year Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons, fought a battle at<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">32</span>
-sea against the heathen fleet, of which he captured two
-ships, and slew all who were on board. Two commanders
-of the other ships, with all their crews, worn out by the
-fight and their wounds, laid down their arms, and submitted
-to the king on bended knees with many entreaties.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_65"><b>65. The Danes at Condé.</b><a id="FNanchor_142" href="#Footnote_142" class="fnanchor">142</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 883, which was the thirty-fifth of King Alfred’s
-life, the aforesaid army sailed their ships up the river called
-Scheldt to a convent of nuns called Condé, and there
-remained one year.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_66"><b>66. Deliverance of Rochester.</b><a id="FNanchor_143" href="#Footnote_143" class="fnanchor">143</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 884, which was the thirty-sixth of King Alfred’s
-life, the aforesaid army divided into two parts: one body
-of them went into East Frankland, and the other, coming
-to Britain, entered Kent, where they besieged a city called
-in Saxon Rochester, situated on the east bank of the river
-Medway. Before the gate of the town the heathen suddenly
-erected a strong fortress; but they were unable to take the
-city, because the citizens defended themselves bravely until
-King Alfred came up to help them with a large army.
-Then the heathen abandoned their fortress and all the
-horses which they had brought with them out of Frankland,
-and, leaving behind them in the fortress the greater
-part of their prisoners on the sudden arrival of the king,
-fled in haste to their ships; the Saxons immediately seized
-upon the prisoners and horses left by the heathen; and so
-the latter, compelled by dire necessity, returned the same
-summer to Frankland.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_67"><b>67. Alfred’s Naval Battle at the Mouth of the Stour.</b><a id="FNanchor_144" href="#Footnote_144" class="fnanchor">144</a>—In
-that same year Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons,
-shifted his fleet, full of fighting men, from Kent to East<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">33</span>
-Anglia,<a id="FNanchor_145" href="#Footnote_145" class="fnanchor">145</a> for the sake of spoil. No sooner had they arrived
-at the mouth of the river Stour than thirteen ships of
-the heathen met them, prepared for battle; a fierce naval
-combat ensued, and the heathen were all slain; all the
-ships, with all their money, were taken. After this, while
-the victorious royal fleet was reposing,<a id="FNanchor_146" href="#Footnote_146" class="fnanchor">146</a> the heathen who
-occupied East Anglia assembled their ships from every
-quarter, met the same royal fleet at sea in the mouth of the
-same river, and, after a naval engagement, gained the
-victory.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_68"><b>68. Death of Carloman, of Louis II, and of Louis III.</b><a id="FNanchor_147" href="#Footnote_147" class="fnanchor">147</a>—In
-that same year also, Carloman, King of the West
-Franks, while engaged in a boar-hunt, was miserably slain
-by a boar, which inflicted a dreadful wound on him with
-its tusk. His brother Louis, who had also been King of the
-Franks, had died the year before. Both these were sons of
-Louis,<a id="FNanchor_148" href="#Footnote_148" class="fnanchor">148</a> King of the Franks, who also had died in the year
-above mentioned, in which the eclipse of the sun took
-place.<a id="FNanchor_149" href="#Footnote_149" class="fnanchor">149</a> This Louis was the son of Charles,<a id="FNanchor_150" href="#Footnote_150" class="fnanchor">150</a> King of the
-Franks, whose daughter Judith<a id="FNanchor_151" href="#Footnote_151" class="fnanchor">151</a> Æthelwulf, King of the
-West Saxons, took to queen with her father’s consent.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_69"><b>69. The Danes in Old Saxony.</b><a id="FNanchor_152" href="#Footnote_152" class="fnanchor">152</a>—In that same year a
-great army of the heathen came from Germany<a id="FNanchor_153" href="#Footnote_153" class="fnanchor">153</a> into the
-country of the Old Saxons, which is called in Saxon Eald-Seaxum.
-To oppose them the same Saxons and Frisians
-joined their forces, and fought bravely twice in that same<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">34</span>
-year.<a id="FNanchor_154" href="#Footnote_154" class="fnanchor">154</a> In both these battles the Christians, by God’s merciful
-aid, gained the victory.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_70"><b>70. Charles, King of the Alemanni.</b><a id="FNanchor_155" href="#Footnote_155" class="fnanchor">155</a>—In that same year
-also, Charles, King of the Alemanni, received with universal
-consent the kingdom of the West Franks, and all
-the kingdoms which lie between the Tyrrhene Sea and that
-gulf<a id="FNanchor_156" href="#Footnote_156" class="fnanchor">156</a> situated between the Old Saxons and the Gauls, with
-the exception of the kingdom of Armorica.<a id="FNanchor_157" href="#Footnote_157" class="fnanchor">157</a> This Charles
-was the son of King Louis,<a id="FNanchor_158" href="#Footnote_158" class="fnanchor">158</a> who was brother of Charles,
-King of the Franks, father of Judith, the aforesaid queen;
-these two brothers were sons of Louis,<a id="FNanchor_159" href="#Footnote_159" class="fnanchor">159</a> Louis being the son
-of Charlemagne, son of Pepin.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_71"><b>71. Death of Pope Marinus.</b><a id="FNanchor_160" href="#Footnote_160" class="fnanchor">160</a>—In that same year Pope
-Marinus, of blessed memory, went the way of all flesh; it
-was he who, for the love of Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons,
-and at his request, generously freed the Saxon
-Colony in Rome from all tribute and tax. He also sent to
-the aforesaid king many gifts on that occasion, among
-which was no small portion of the most holy and venerable
-cross on which our Lord Jesus Christ hung for the salvation
-of all mankind.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_72"><b>72. The Danes break their Treaty.</b><a id="FNanchor_161" href="#Footnote_161" class="fnanchor">161</a>—In that same year
-also the army of heathen which dwelt in East Anglia disgracefully
-broke the peace which they had concluded with
-King Alfred.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_73"><b>73. Asser makes a New Beginning.</b><a id="FNanchor_162" href="#Footnote_162" class="fnanchor">162</a>—And now, to return
-to that from which I digressed, lest I be compelled by my<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">35</span>
-long navigation to abandon the haven of desired rest,<a id="FNanchor_163" href="#Footnote_163" class="fnanchor">163</a> I
-propose, as far as my knowledge will enable me, to speak
-somewhat concerning the life, character, and just conduct,
-and in no small degree concerning the deeds, of my lord
-Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons, after he married the
-said respected wife of noble Mercian race; and, with God’s
-blessing, I will despatch it concisely and briefly, as I promised,
-that I may not, by prolixity in relating each new
-event, offend the minds of those who may be somewhat
-hard to please.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_74"><b>74. Alfred’s Maladies.</b><a id="FNanchor_164" href="#Footnote_164" class="fnanchor">164</a>—While his nuptials were being
-honorably celebrated in Mercia, among innumerable multitudes
-of both sexes, and after long feasts by night and by day,
-he was suddenly seized, in the presence of all the people, by
-instant and overwhelming pain, unknown to any physician.
-No one there knew, nor even those who daily see him up
-to the present time—and this, sad to say, is the worst of
-all, that it should have continued uninterruptedly through
-the revolutions of so many years, from the twentieth to the
-fortieth year of his life and more—whence such a malady
-arose. Many thought that it was occasioned by the favor
-and fascination of the people who surrounded him; others,
-by some spite of the devil, who is ever jealous of good men;
-others, from an unusual kind of fever; while still others
-thought it was the <i>ficus</i>,<a id="FNanchor_165" href="#Footnote_165" class="fnanchor">165</a> which species of severe disease
-he had had from his childhood. On a certain occasion it
-had come to pass by the divine will that when he had
-gone to Cornwall on a hunting expedition, and had turned
-out of the road to pray in a certain church in which rests
-Saint Gueriir [and now also St. Neot reposes there],<a id="FNanchor_166" href="#Footnote_166" class="fnanchor">166</a> he
-had of his own accord prostrated himself for a long time<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">36</span>
-in silent prayer—since from childhood he had been a frequent
-visitor of holy places for prayer and the giving of
-alms—and there he besought the mercy of the Lord that,
-in his boundless clemency, Almighty God would exchange
-the torments of the malady which then afflicted him for
-some other lighter disease, provided that such disease
-should not show itself outwardly in his body, lest he should
-be useless and despised—for he had great dread of leprosy
-or blindness, or any such complaint as instantly makes
-men useless and despised at its coming. When he had
-finished his praying, he proceeded on his journey, and not
-long after felt within himself that he had been divinely
-healed, according to his request, of that disorder, and that
-it was entirely eradicated, although he had obtained even
-this complaint in the first flower of his youth by his devout
-and frequent prayers and supplications to God. For if I
-may be allowed to speak concisely, though in a somewhat
-inverted order, of his zealous piety to God—in his earliest
-youth, before he married his wife, he wished to establish
-his mind in God’s commandments, for he perceived that he
-could not abstain from carnal desires<a id="FNanchor_167" href="#Footnote_167" class="fnanchor">167</a>; and because he
-saw that he should incur the anger of God if he did anything
-contrary to His will, he used often to rise at cockcrow
-and at the matin hours, and go to pray in churches
-and at the relics of the saints. There he would prostrate
-himself, and pray that Almighty God in His mercy would
-strengthen his mind still more in the love of His service,
-converting it fully to Himself by some infirmity such as he
-might bear, but not such as would render him contemptible
-and useless in worldly affairs. Now when he had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">37</span>
-often prayed with much devotion to this effect, after an
-interval of some time he incurred as a gift from God the
-before-named disease of the <i>ficus</i>, which he bore long and
-painfully for many years, even despairing of life, until he
-entirely got rid of it by prayer. But, sad to say, though
-it had been removed, a worse one seized him, as I have
-said, at his marriage, and this incessantly tormented him,
-night and day, from the twentieth to the forty-fifth year of
-his life. But if ever, by God’s mercy, he was relieved from
-this infirmity for a single day or night, or even for the
-space of one hour, yet the fear and dread of that terrible
-malady never left him, but rendered him almost useless, as
-he thought, in every affair, whether human or divine.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_75"><b>75. Alfred’s Children and their Education.</b><a id="FNanchor_168" href="#Footnote_168" class="fnanchor">168</a>—The sons and
-daughters whom he had by his wife above-mentioned were
-Æthelflæd, the eldest, after whom came Edward, then
-Æthelgivu, then Ælfthryth, and finally Æthelward—besides
-those who died in childhood. The number of ...<a id="FNanchor_169" href="#Footnote_169" class="fnanchor">169</a>
-Æthelflæd, when she arrived at a marriageable age, was
-united to Æthelred,<a id="FNanchor_170" href="#Footnote_170" class="fnanchor">170</a> Ealdorman of Mercia. Æthelgivu,
-having dedicated her maidenhood to God, entered His service,
-and submitted to the rules of the monastic life, to
-which she was consecrate. Æthelward, the youngest, by
-the divine counsel and by the admirable foresight of the
-king, was intrusted to the schools of literary training,
-where, with the children of almost all the nobility of the
-country, and many also who were not noble, he was under
-the diligent care of the teachers. Books in both languages,
-namely, Latin and Saxon, were diligently read in the
-school.<a id="FNanchor_171" href="#Footnote_171" class="fnanchor">171</a> They also learned to write; so that before they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">38</span>
-were of an age to practise human arts, namely, hunting
-and other pursuits which befit noblemen, they became
-studious and clever in the liberal arts. Edward and Ælfthryth
-were always bred up in the king’s court, and received
-great attention from their tutors and nurses; nay, they
-continue to this day, with much love from every one, to
-show humbleness, affability, and gentleness towards all,
-both natives and foreigners, while remaining in complete
-subjection to their father. Nor, among the other pursuits
-which appertain to this life and are fit for noble youths,
-are they suffered to pass their time idly and unprofitably
-without liberal training; for they have carefully learned
-the Psalms<a id="FNanchor_172" href="#Footnote_172" class="fnanchor">172</a> and Saxon books, especially Saxon poems, and
-are in the habit of making frequent use of books.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_76"><b>76. Alfred’s Varied Pursuits.</b><a id="FNanchor_173" href="#Footnote_173" class="fnanchor">173</a>—In the meantime, the king,
-during the wars and frequent trammels of this present
-life, the invasions of the heathen, and his own daily infirmities
-of body, continued to carry on the government, and
-to practise hunting in all its branches; to teach his goldsmiths<a id="FNanchor_174" href="#Footnote_174" class="fnanchor">174</a>
-and all his artificers, his falconers, hawkers, and
-dog-keepers; to build houses, majestic and rich beyond all
-custom of his predecessors, after his own new designs; to
-recite the Saxon books, and especially to learn by heart
-Saxon poems,<a id="FNanchor_175" href="#Footnote_175" class="fnanchor">175</a> and to make others learn them, he alone
-never ceasing from studying most diligently to the best of
-his ability. He daily attended mass and the other services
-of religion; recited certain psalms, together with prayers,
-and the daily and nightly hour-service; and frequented the
-churches at night, as I have said, that he might pray in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">39</span>
-secret, apart from others. He bestowed alms and largesses
-both on natives and on foreigners of all countries; was
-most affable and agreeable to all; and was skilful in the
-investigation of things unknown.<a id="FNanchor_176" href="#Footnote_176" class="fnanchor">176</a> Many Franks, Frisians,<a id="FNanchor_177" href="#Footnote_177" class="fnanchor">177</a>
-Gauls, heathen,<a id="FNanchor_178" href="#Footnote_178" class="fnanchor">178</a> Welsh, Irish,<a id="FNanchor_179" href="#Footnote_179" class="fnanchor">179</a> and Bretons,<a id="FNanchor_180" href="#Footnote_180" class="fnanchor">180</a> noble and
-simple, submitted voluntarily to his dominion; and all of
-them, according to their worthiness,<a id="FNanchor_181" href="#Footnote_181" class="fnanchor">181</a> he ruled, loved,
-honored, and enriched with money and power, as if they
-had been his own people.<a id="FNanchor_182" href="#Footnote_182" class="fnanchor">182</a> Moreover, he was sedulous and
-zealous in the habit of hearing the divine Scriptures read
-by his own countrymen, or if, by any chance it so happened
-that any one arrived from abroad, to hear prayers
-in company with foreigners. His bishops, too, and all the
-clergy, his ealdormen and nobles, his personal attendants
-and friends, he loved with wonderful affection. Their sons,
-too, who were bred up in the royal household, were no less
-dear to him than his own; he never ceased to instruct them
-in all kinds of good morals, and, among other things, himself
-to teach them literature night and day. But as if
-he had no consolation in all these things, and suffered no
-other annoyance either from within or without, he was so<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">40</span>
-harassed by daily and nightly sadness that he complained
-and made moan to the Lord, and to all who were admitted
-to his familiarity and affection, that Almighty God had
-made him ignorant of divine wisdom and of the liberal
-arts; in this emulating the pious, famous, and wealthy
-Solomon, King of the Hebrews, who at the outset, despising
-all present glory and riches, asked wisdom of God, and
-yet found both, namely, wisdom and present glory; as it
-is written, ‘Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness,
-and all these things shall be added unto you.’<a id="FNanchor_183" href="#Footnote_183" class="fnanchor">183</a> But
-God, who is always the observer of the thoughts of the
-inward mind, the instigator of meditations and of all good
-purposes, and a plentiful aider in the formation of good
-desires—for He would never inspire a man to aim at the
-good unless He also amply supplied that which the man
-justly and properly wished to have—stirred up the king’s
-mind from within, not from without; as it is written, ‘I
-will hearken what the Lord God will say concerning me.’<a id="FNanchor_184" href="#Footnote_184" class="fnanchor">184</a>
-He would avail himself of every opportunity to procure
-assistants in his good designs, to aid him in his strivings
-after wisdom, that he might attain to what he aimed at;
-and, like a prudent bee,<a id="FNanchor_185" href="#Footnote_185" class="fnanchor">185</a> which, rising in summer at early
-morning from her beloved cells, steers her course with
-rapid flight along the uncertain paths of the air, and
-descends on the manifold and varied flowers of grasses,
-herbs, and shrubs, essaying that which most pleases her,
-and bearing it home, he directed the eyes of his mind afar,
-and sought that without which he had not within, that is,
-in his own kingdom.<a id="FNanchor_186" href="#Footnote_186" class="fnanchor">186</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">41</span></p>
-
-<p id="sec_77"><b>77. Alfred’s Scholarly Associates: Werfrith, Plegmund,
-Æthelstan, and Werwulf.</b><a id="FNanchor_187" href="#Footnote_187" class="fnanchor">187</a>—But God at that time, as some
-consolation to the king’s benevolence, enduring no longer
-his kindly and just complaint, sent as it were certain
-luminaries, namely, Werfrith,<a id="FNanchor_188" href="#Footnote_188" class="fnanchor">188</a> Bishop of the church of
-Worcester, a man well versed in divine Scripture, who, by
-the king’s command, was the first to interpret with clearness
-and elegance the books of the <i>Dialogues</i> of Pope
-Gregory and Peter, his disciple, from Latin into Saxon,
-sometimes putting sense for sense; then Plegmund,<a id="FNanchor_189" href="#Footnote_189" class="fnanchor">189</a> a
-Mercian by birth, Archbishop of the church of Canterbury,
-a venerable man, endowed with wisdom; besides Æthelstan<a id="FNanchor_190" href="#Footnote_190" class="fnanchor">190</a>
-and Werwulf, learned priests and clerks,<a id="FNanchor_191" href="#Footnote_191" class="fnanchor">191</a> Mercians
-by birth. These four King Alfred had called to him from
-Mercia, and he exalted them with many honors and powers
-in the kingdom of the West Saxons, not to speak of those
-which Archbishop Plegmund and Bishop Werfrith had in
-Mercia. By the teaching and wisdom of all these the king’s
-desire increased continually, and was gratified. Night and
-day, whenever he had any leisure, he commanded such
-men as these to read books to him—for he never suffered
-himself to be without one of them—so that he came to
-possess a knowledge of almost every book, though of himself
-he could not yet understand anything of books, since
-he had not yet learned to read anything.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">42</span></p>
-
-<p id="sec_78"><b>78. Grimbald and John, the Old Saxon.</b><a id="FNanchor_192" href="#Footnote_192" class="fnanchor">192</a>—But since the
-king’s commendable avarice could not be gratified even in
-this, he sent messengers beyond sea to Gaul, to procure
-teachers, and invited from thence Grimbald,<a id="FNanchor_193" href="#Footnote_193" class="fnanchor">193</a> priest and
-monk, a venerable man and excellent singer, learned in
-every kind of ecclesiastical discipline and in holy Scripture,
-and adorned with all virtues. He also obtained from thence
-John,<a id="FNanchor_194" href="#Footnote_194" class="fnanchor">194</a> both priest and monk, a man of the keenest intellect,
-learned in all branches of literature, and skilled in many
-other arts. By the teaching of these men the king’s mind
-was greatly enlarged, and he enriched and honored them
-with much power.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_79"><b>79. Asser’s Negotiations with King Alfred.</b><a id="FNanchor_195" href="#Footnote_195" class="fnanchor">195</a>—At that time
-I also came to Wessex, out of the furthest coasts of Western
-Wales; and when I had proposed to go to him through
-many intervening provinces, I arrived in the country of the
-South Saxons, which in Saxon is called Sussex, under the
-guidance of some of that nation; and there I first saw him
-in the royal vill which is called Dene.<a id="FNanchor_196" href="#Footnote_196" class="fnanchor">196</a> He received me
-with kindness, and, among other conversation, besought me
-eagerly to devote myself to his service and become his
-friend, and to leave for his sake everything which I possessed
-on the northern and western side of the Severn,
-promising he would give me more than an equivalent for
-it, as in fact he did. I replied that I could not incautiously
-and rashly promise such things; for it seemed to me unjust
-that I should leave those sacred places in which I had been<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">43</span>
-bred and educated, where I had received the tonsure, and
-had at length been ordained, for the sake of any earthly
-honor and power, unless by force and compulsion. Upon
-this he said: ‘If you cannot accede to this, at least grant
-me half your service: spend six months with me here, and
-six in Wales.’ To this I replied: ‘I could not easily or
-rashly promise even that without the approval of my
-friends.’ At length, however, when I perceived that he
-was really anxious for my services, though I knew not
-why, I promised him that, if my life were spared, I would
-return to him after six months, with such a reply as should
-be agreeable to him as well as advantageous to me and
-mine. With this answer he was satisfied; and when I had
-given him a pledge to return at the appointed time, on the
-fourth day we rode away from him, and returned to my
-own country. After our departure, a violent fever seized
-me in the city of Cærwent,<a id="FNanchor_197" href="#Footnote_197" class="fnanchor">197</a> where I lay for twelve months
-and one week, night and day, without hope of recovery.
-When at the appointed time, therefore, I had not fulfilled
-my promise of visiting him, he sent letters to hasten my
-journey on horseback to him, and to inquire the cause of
-my delay. As I was unable to ride to him, I sent a reply
-to make known to him the cause of my delay, and assure
-him that, if I recovered from my illness, I would fulfil what
-I had promised. My disease finally left me, and accordingly,
-by the advice and consent of all my friends, for the
-benefit of that holy place and of all who dwelt therein,
-I devoted myself to the king’s service as I had promised, the
-condition being that I should remain with him six months<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">44</span>
-every year, either continuously, if I could spend six months
-with him at once, or alternately, three months in Wales
-and three in Wessex. It was also understood that he
-should in all ways be helpful to St. Davids, as far as his
-power extended.<a id="FNanchor_198" href="#Footnote_198" class="fnanchor">198</a> For my friends hoped by this means to
-sustain less tribulation and harm from King Hemeid—who
-often plundered that monastery and the parish of St. Davids,
-and sometimes expelled the bishops who ruled over it, as
-he did Archbishop Nobis, my relative, and on occasion
-myself, their subordinate—if in any way I could secure
-the notice and friendship of the king.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_80"><b>80. The Welsh Princes who submit to Alfred.</b><a id="FNanchor_199" href="#Footnote_199" class="fnanchor">199</a>—At that
-time, and long before, all the countries in South Wales
-belonged to King Alfred, and still belong to him. For
-instance, King Hemeid, with all the inhabitants of the
-region of Dyfed,<a id="FNanchor_200" href="#Footnote_200" class="fnanchor">200</a> restrained by the violence of the six sons
-of Rhodri,<a id="FNanchor_201" href="#Footnote_201" class="fnanchor">201</a> had submitted to the dominion of the king.
-Howel also, son of Ris, King of Glywyssing,<a id="FNanchor_202" href="#Footnote_202" class="fnanchor">202</a> and Brochmail
-and Fernmail, sons of Mouric, kings of Gwent,<a id="FNanchor_203" href="#Footnote_203" class="fnanchor">203</a> compelled
-by the violence and tyranny of Ealdorman Æthelred
-and of the Mercians, of their own accord sought out the same
-king,<a id="FNanchor_204" href="#Footnote_204" class="fnanchor">204</a> that they might enjoy rule and protection from him
-against their enemies. Helised, also, son of Teudubr, King
-of Brecknock, compelled by the violence of the same sons
-of Rhodri, of his own accord sought the lordship of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">45</span>
-aforesaid king; and Anarawd, son of Rhodri, with his
-brothers, at length abandoning the friendship of the Northumbrians,
-from whom he had received no good, but rather
-harm, came into King Alfred’s presence, and eagerly
-sought his friendship. The king received him with honor,
-adopted him as his son by confirmation from the bishop’s
-hand,<a id="FNanchor_205" href="#Footnote_205" class="fnanchor">205</a> and bestowed many gifts upon him. Thus he became
-subject to the king with all his people, on condition that
-he should be obedient to the king’s will in all respects, in
-the same way as Æthelred and the Mercians.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_81"><b>81. How Alfred rewards Submission.</b><a id="FNanchor_206" href="#Footnote_206" class="fnanchor">206</a>—Nor was it in vain
-that they all gained the friendship of the king. For those
-who desired to augment their worldly power obtained power;
-those who desired money gained money; those who desired
-his friendship acquired his friendship; those who wished
-more than one secured more than one. But all of them
-had his love and guardianship and defense from every
-quarter, so far as the king, with all his men, could defend
-himself. When therefore I had come to him at the royal
-vill called Leonaford,<a id="FNanchor_207" href="#Footnote_207" class="fnanchor">207</a> I was honorably received by him,
-and remained that time with him at his court eight months;
-during which I read to him whatever books he liked, of
-such as he had at hand; for this is his peculiar and most
-confirmed habit, both night and day, amid all his other
-occupations of mind and body,<a id="FNanchor_208" href="#Footnote_208" class="fnanchor">208</a> either himself to read books,
-or to listen to the reading of others. And when I frequently
-had sought his permission to return, and had in no<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">46</span>
-way been able to obtain it, at length, when I had made up
-my mind by all means to demand it, he called me to him at
-twilight on Christmas Eve, and gave me two letters in which
-was a manifold list of all the things which were in the two
-monasteries which are called in Saxon Congresbury and
-Banwell<a id="FNanchor_209" href="#Footnote_209" class="fnanchor">209</a>; and on that same day he delivered to me those
-two monasteries with everything in them, together with a
-silken pallium of great value, and of incense a load for a
-strong man, adding these words, that he did not give me
-these trifling presents because he was unwilling hereafter
-to give me greater. For in the course of time he unexpectedly
-gave me Exeter, with the whole diocese which belonged
-to him in Wessex and in Cornwall, besides gifts every day
-without number of every kind of worldly wealth; these it
-would be too long to enumerate here, lest it should weary
-my readers. But let no one suppose that I have mentioned
-these presents in this place for the sake of glory or flattery,
-or to obtain greater honor; I call God to witness that I
-have not done so, but that I might certify to those who are
-ignorant how profuse he was in giving. He then at once
-gave me permission to ride to those two monasteries, so full
-of all good things, and afterwards to return to my own.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_82"><b>82. The Siege of Paris.</b><a id="FNanchor_210" href="#Footnote_210" class="fnanchor">210</a>—In the year of our Lord’s incarnation
-886, which was the thirty-eighth of King Alfred’s
-life, the army so often mentioned again fled the country,
-and went into that of the West Franks. Entering the
-river Seine with their vessels, they sailed up it as far as the
-city of Paris; there they wintered, pitching their camp on
-both sides of the river almost to the bridge, in order that
-they might prevent the citizens from crossing the bridge—since
-the city occupies a small island in the middle of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">47</span>
-stream. They besieged the city for a whole year, but, by
-the merciful favor of God, and by reason of the brave
-defense of the citizens, they could not force their way inside
-the walls.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_83"><b>83. Alfred rebuilds London.</b><a id="FNanchor_211" href="#Footnote_211" class="fnanchor">211</a>—In that same year Alfred,
-King of the Anglo-Saxons, after the burning of cities and
-massacres of the people, honorably rebuilt the city of
-London, made it habitable, and gave it into the custody of
-Æthelred, Ealdorman of Mercia. To this king<a id="FNanchor_212" href="#Footnote_212" class="fnanchor">212</a> all the
-Angles and Saxons who hitherto had been dispersed everywhere,
-or were in captivity with the heathen,<a id="FNanchor_213" href="#Footnote_213" class="fnanchor">213</a> voluntarily
-turned, and submitted themselves to his rule.<a id="FNanchor_214" href="#Footnote_214" class="fnanchor">214</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_84"><b>84. The Danes leave Paris.</b><a id="FNanchor_215" href="#Footnote_215" class="fnanchor">215</a>—In the year of our Lord’s
-incarnation 887, which was the thirty-ninth of King Alfred’s
-life, the above-mentioned army of the heathen, leaving the
-city of Paris uninjured, since otherwise they could get no
-advantage, passed under the bridge and rowed their fleet
-up the river Seine for a long distance, until they reached
-the mouth of the river Marne; here they left the Seine,
-entered the mouth of the Marne, and, sailing up it for a
-good distance and a good while, at length, not without
-labor, arrived at a place called Chézy, a royal vill, where
-they wintered a whole year. In the following year they
-entered the mouth of the river Yonne, not without doing
-much damage to the country, and there remained one year.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_85"><b>85. Division of the Empire.</b><a id="FNanchor_216" href="#Footnote_216" class="fnanchor">216</a>—In that same year Charles,<a id="FNanchor_217" href="#Footnote_217" class="fnanchor">217</a>
-King of the Franks, went the way of all flesh; but Arnolf,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">48</span>
-his brother’s son, six weeks before he died, had expelled
-him from the kingdom. Immediately after his death five
-kings were ordained, and the kingdom was split into five
-parts; but the principal seat of the kingdom justly and
-deservedly fell to Arnolf, were it not that he had shamefully
-sinned against his uncle. The other four kings promised
-fidelity and obedience to Arnolf, as was meet; for
-none of these four kings was heir to the kingdom on his
-father’s side, as was Arnolf; therefore, though the five
-kings were ordained immediately upon the death of Charles,
-yet the Empire remained to Arnolf. Such, then, was the
-division of that realm; Arnolf received the countries to
-the east of the river Rhine; Rudolf the inner part of the
-kingdom<a id="FNanchor_218" href="#Footnote_218" class="fnanchor">218</a>; Odo the western part; Berengar and Wido,
-Lombardy, and those countries which are on that side of
-the mountain. But they did not keep such and so great
-dominions in peace among themselves, for they twice
-fought a pitched battle, and often mutually ravaged those
-kingdoms, and drove one another out of their dominions.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_86"><b>86. Alfred sends Alms to Rome.</b><a id="FNanchor_219" href="#Footnote_219" class="fnanchor">219</a>—In the same year in
-which that army left Paris and went to Chézy,<a id="FNanchor_220" href="#Footnote_220" class="fnanchor">220</a> Æthelhelm,
-Ealdorman of Wiltshire, carried to Rome the alms
-of King Alfred and of the Saxons.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_87"><b>87. Alfred begins to translate from Latin.</b><a id="FNanchor_221" href="#Footnote_221" class="fnanchor">221</a>—In that same
-year also the oft-mentioned Alfred, King of the Anglo-Saxons,
-by divine inspiration first began, on one and the
-same day, to read and to translate; but that this may be
-clearer to those who are ignorant, I will relate the cause of
-this long delay in beginning.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_88"><b>88. Alfred’s Manual.</b><a id="FNanchor_222" href="#Footnote_222" class="fnanchor">222</a>—On a certain day we were both of
-us sitting in the king’s chamber, talking on all kinds of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">49</span>
-subjects, as usual, and it happened that I read to him a
-quotation out of a certain book. While he was listening to
-it attentively with both ears, and pondering it deeply with
-his inmost mind, he suddenly showed me a little book<a id="FNanchor_223" href="#Footnote_223" class="fnanchor">223</a>
-which he carried in his bosom, wherein were written the
-daily course, together with certain Psalms and prayers
-which he had read in his youth, and thereupon bade me
-write the quotation in that book. Hearing this, and perceiving
-in part his active intelligence and goodness of
-heart, together with his devout resolution of studying
-divine wisdom, I gave, though in secret, yet with hands
-uplifted to heaven, boundless thanks to Almighty God, who
-had implanted such devotion to the study of wisdom in the
-king’s heart. But since I could find no blank space in that
-book wherein to write the quotation, it being all full of
-various matters, I delayed a little, chiefly that I might stir
-up the choice understanding of the king to a higher knowledge
-of the divine testimonies. Upon his urging me to
-make haste and write it quickly, I said to him, ‘Are you
-willing that I should write that quotation on some separate
-leaf? Perhaps we shall find one or more other such which
-will please you; and if that should happen, we shall be glad
-that we have kept this by itself.’ ‘Your plan is good,’
-said he; so I gladly made haste to get ready a pamphlet
-of four leaves, at the head of which I wrote what he had
-bidden me; and that same day I wrote in it, at his request,
-and as I had predicted, no less than three other quotations
-which pleased him. From that time we daily talked
-together, and investigated the same subject by the help of
-other quotations which we found and which pleased him,
-so that the pamphlet gradually became full, and deservedly
-so, for it is written, ‘The righteous man builds upon a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">50</span>
-moderate foundation, and by degrees passes to greater
-things.’<a id="FNanchor_224" href="#Footnote_224" class="fnanchor">224</a> Thus, like a most productive bee, flying far and
-wide, and scrutinizing the fenlands, he eagerly and unceasingly
-collected various flowers of Holy Scripture, with
-which he copiously stored the cells of his mind.<a id="FNanchor_225" href="#Footnote_225" class="fnanchor">225</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_89"><b>89. Alfred’s Handbook.</b><a id="FNanchor_226" href="#Footnote_226" class="fnanchor">226</a>—When that first quotation had
-been copied, he was eager at once to read, and to translate
-into Saxon, and then to teach many others—even as we
-are assured concerning that happy thief who recognized
-the Lord Jesus Christ, his Lord, aye, the Lord of all men,
-as he was hanging on the venerable gallows of the holy
-cross, and, with trustful petition, casting down of his body no
-more than his eyes, since he was so entirely fastened with
-nails that he could do nothing else, cried with humble
-voice, ‘O Christ, remember me when thou comest into thy
-kingdom!‘<a id="FNanchor_227" href="#Footnote_227" class="fnanchor">227</a>—since it was only on the cross that he began to
-learn the elements of the Christian faith.<a id="FNanchor_228" href="#Footnote_228" class="fnanchor">228</a> Inspired by God,
-he began the rudiments of Holy Scripture on the sacred feast
-of St. Martin.<a id="FNanchor_229" href="#Footnote_229" class="fnanchor">229</a> Then he went on, as far as he was able, to
-learn the flowers<a id="FNanchor_230" href="#Footnote_230" class="fnanchor">230</a> collected from various quarters by any
-and all of his teachers, and to reduce them into the form of
-one book, although jumbled together, until it became almost
-as large as a psalter. This book he called his Enchiridion<a id="FNanchor_231" href="#Footnote_231" class="fnanchor">231</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">51</span>
-or Handbook,<a id="FNanchor_232" href="#Footnote_232" class="fnanchor">232</a> because he carefully kept it at hand day
-and night, and found, as he then used to say, no small
-consolation therein.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_90"><b>90. Illustration from the Penitent Thief.</b><a id="FNanchor_233" href="#Footnote_233" class="fnanchor">233</a>—But, as it was
-written by a wise man,<a id="FNanchor_234" href="#Footnote_234" class="fnanchor">234</a></p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Of watchful minds are they whose pious care</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">It is to govern well,</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="in0">I see that I must be especially watchful, in that I just now
-drew a kind of comparison, though in dissimilar manner,<a id="FNanchor_235" href="#Footnote_235" class="fnanchor">235</a>
-between the happy thief and the king; for the cross is
-hateful to every one in distress.<a id="FNanchor_236" href="#Footnote_236" class="fnanchor">236</a> But what can he do, if he
-cannot dislodge himself or escape thence? or in what way
-can he improve his condition by remaining there? He
-must, therefore, whether he will or no, endure with pain
-and sorrow that which he is suffering.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_91"><b>91. Alfred’s Troubles.</b><a id="FNanchor_237" href="#Footnote_237" class="fnanchor">237</a>—Now the king was pierced with
-many nails of tribulation, though established in the royal
-sway; for from the twentieth year of his age to the present
-year, which is his forty-fifth,<a id="FNanchor_238" href="#Footnote_238" class="fnanchor">238</a> he has been constantly afflicted
-with most severe attacks of an unknown disease, so that
-there is not a single hour in which he is not either suffering
-from that malady, or nigh to despair by reason of
-the gloom which is occasioned by his fear of it. Moreover
-the constant invasions of foreign nations, by which he was
-continually harassed by land and sea, without any interval
-of quiet, constituted a sufficient cause of disturbance.</p>
-
-<p>What shall I say of his repeated expeditions against
-the heathen, his wars, and the incessant occupations of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">52</span>
-government? Of the daily ... of the<a id="FNanchor_239" href="#Footnote_239" class="fnanchor">239</a> nations which dwell
-on<a id="FNanchor_240" href="#Footnote_240" class="fnanchor">240</a> the Tyrrhene<a id="FNanchor_241" href="#Footnote_241" class="fnanchor">241</a> Sea to the farthest end of Ireland? For
-we have seen and read letters, accompanied with presents,
-which were sent to him from Jerusalem by the patriarch
-Elias.<a id="FNanchor_242" href="#Footnote_242" class="fnanchor">242</a> What shall I say of his restoration of cities and
-towns, and of others which he built where none had been
-before? of golden and silver buildings,<a id="FNanchor_243" href="#Footnote_243" class="fnanchor">243</a> built in incomparable
-style under his direction? of the royal halls and
-chambers, wonderfully erected of stone and wood at his
-command? of the royal vills constructed of stones removed
-from their old site, and finely rebuilt by the king’s command
-in more fitting places?</p>
-
-<p>Not to speak of the disease above mentioned, he was
-disturbed by the quarrels of his subjects,<a id="FNanchor_244" href="#Footnote_244" class="fnanchor">244</a> who would of
-their own choice endure little or no toil for the common
-need of the kingdom. He alone, sustained by the divine<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">53</span>
-aid, once he had assumed the helm of government, strove
-in every way, like a skilful pilot, to steer<a id="FNanchor_245" href="#Footnote_245" class="fnanchor">245</a> his ship, laden
-with much wealth, into the safe and longed-for harbor of
-his country, though almost all his crew were weary, suffering
-them not to faint or hesitate, even amid the waves
-and manifold whirlpools of this present life. Thus his
-bishops, earls, nobles, favorite thanes, and prefects, who,
-next to God and the king, had the whole government of
-the kingdom, as was fitting, continually received from him
-instruction, compliment, exhortation, and command; nay,
-at last, if they were disobedient, and his long patience was
-exhausted, he would reprove them severely, and censure
-in every way their vulgar folly and obstinacy; and thus
-he wisely gained and bound them to his own wishes and
-the common interests of the whole kingdom. But if, owing
-to the sluggishness of the people, these admonitions of the
-king were either not fulfilled, or were begun late at the
-moment of necessity, and so, because they were not carried
-through, did not redound to the advantage of those who
-put them in execution—take as an example the fortresses
-which he ordered, but which are not yet begun or, begun
-late, have not yet been completely finished—when hostile
-forces have made invasions by sea, or land, or both, then
-those who had set themselves against the imperial orders
-have been put to shame and overwhelmed with vain repentance.
-I speak of vain repentance on the authority of
-Scripture, whereby numberless persons have had cause for
-sorrow when they have been smitten by great harm through
-the perpetration of deceit. But though by this means, sad
-to say, they may be bitterly afflicted, and roused to grief by
-the loss of fathers, wives, children, thanes, man servants,
-maid servants, products, and all their household stuff,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">54</span>
-what is the use of hateful repentance when their kinsmen
-are dead, and they cannot aid them, or redeem from dire
-captivity those who are captive? for they cannot even help
-themselves when they have escaped, since they have not
-wherewithal to sustain their own lives. Sorely exhausted
-by a tardy repentance, they grieve over their carelessness
-in despising the king’s commands; they unite in praising
-his wisdom, promising to fulfil with all their might what
-before they had declined to do, namely, in the construction
-of fortresses, and other things useful to the whole kingdom.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_92"><b>92. Alfred builds two Monasteries.</b><a id="FNanchor_246" href="#Footnote_246" class="fnanchor">246</a>—Concerning his desire
-and intent of excellent meditation, which, in the midst
-both of prosperity and adversity, he never in any way
-neglected, I cannot in this place with advantage forbear to
-speak. For, when he was reflecting, according to his wont,
-upon the need of his soul,<a id="FNanchor_247" href="#Footnote_247" class="fnanchor">247</a> he ordered, among the other
-good deeds to which his thoughts were by night and day<a id="FNanchor_248" href="#Footnote_248" class="fnanchor">248</a>
-especially turned, that two monasteries should be built,
-one of them being for monks at Athelney.<a id="FNanchor_249" href="#Footnote_249" class="fnanchor">249</a> This is a place
-surrounded by impassable fens and waters on every hand,
-where no one can enter but by boats, or by a bridge laboriously
-constructed between two fortresses, at the western
-end of which bridge was erected a strong citadel, of beautiful
-work, by command of the aforesaid king. In this monastery
-he collected monks of all kinds from every quarter,
-and there settled them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">55</span></p>
-
-<p id="sec_93"><b>93. Monasticism was decayed.</b><a id="FNanchor_250" href="#Footnote_250" class="fnanchor">250</a>—At first he had no one of
-his own nation, noble and free by birth, who was willing
-to enter the monastic life, except children, who as yet could
-neither choose good nor reject evil by reason of their tender
-years. This was the case because for many years previous
-the love of a monastic life had utterly decayed in that as
-well as in many other nations; for, though many monasteries
-still remain in that country, yet no one kept the rule
-of that kind of life in an orderly way, whether because of
-the invasions of foreigners, which took place so frequently
-both by sea and land, or because that people abounded in
-riches of every kind, and so looked with contempt on the
-monastic life. On this account it was that King Alfred
-sought to gather monks of different kinds in the same
-monastery.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_94"><b>94. Monks brought from beyond Sea.</b><a id="FNanchor_251" href="#Footnote_251" class="fnanchor">251</a>—First he placed
-there John<a id="FNanchor_252" href="#Footnote_252" class="fnanchor">252</a> the priest and monk, an Old Saxon by birth,
-making him abbot; and then certain priests and deacons
-from beyond sea. Finding that he had not so large a number
-of these as he wished, he procured as many as possible
-of the same Gallic race<a id="FNanchor_253" href="#Footnote_253" class="fnanchor">253</a>; some of whom, being children,
-he ordered to be taught in the same monastery, and at a
-later period to be admitted to the monastic habit. I have
-myself seen there in monastic dress a young man of heathen
-birth who was educated in that monastery, and by no
-means the hindmost of them all.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_95"><b>95. A Crime committed at Athelney.</b><a id="FNanchor_254" href="#Footnote_254" class="fnanchor">254</a>—There was a crime
-committed once in that monastery, which I would &lt;not&gt;,<a id="FNanchor_255" href="#Footnote_255" class="fnanchor">255</a>
-by my silence, utterly consign to oblivion, although it is
-an atrocious villainy, for throughout the whole of Scripture<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">56</span>
-the base deeds of the wicked are interspersed among the
-reverend actions of the righteous, like tares and cockle
-among the wheat. Good deeds are recorded that they may
-be praised, imitated, and emulated, and that those who pursue
-them may be held worthy of all honor; and wicked
-deeds, that they may be censured, execrated, and avoided,
-and their imitators be reproved with all odium, contempt,
-and vengeance.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_96"><b>96. The Plot of a Priest and a Deacon.</b><a id="FNanchor_256" href="#Footnote_256" class="fnanchor">256</a>—Once upon a time,
-a certain priest and a deacon, Gauls by birth, of the number
-of the aforesaid monks, by the instigation of the devil,
-and roused by jealousy, became so embittered in secret
-against their abbot, the above-mentioned John, that, after
-the manner of the Jews, they circumvented and betrayed
-their master. For they so wrought upon two hired servants
-of the same Gallic race that in the night, when all men
-were enjoying the sweet tranquillity of sleep, they should
-make their way into the church armed, and, shutting it
-behind them as usual, hide themselves there, and wait till
-the abbot should enter the church alone. At length, when,
-as was his wont, he should secretly enter the church by
-himself to pray, and, bending his knees, bow before the
-holy altar, the men should fall upon him, and slay him on
-the spot. They should then drag his lifeless body out of
-the church, and throw it down before the house of a certain
-harlot, as if he had been slain whilst on a visit to her.
-This was their device, adding crime to crime, as it is
-said, ‘The last error shall be worse than the first.’<a id="FNanchor_257" href="#Footnote_257" class="fnanchor">257</a> But
-the divine mercy, which is always wont to aid the innocent,
-frustrated in great part the evil design of those evil
-men, so that it did not turn out in all respects as they had
-planned.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">57</span></p>
-
-<p id="sec_97"><b>97. The Execution of the Plot.</b><a id="FNanchor_258" href="#Footnote_258" class="fnanchor">258</a>—When, therefore, the
-whole of the evil teaching had been explained by those
-wicked teachers to their wicked hearers, and enforced upon
-them, the night having come and being favorable, the two
-armed ruffians, furnished with a promise of impunity, shut
-themselves up in the church to await the arrival of the
-abbot. In the middle of the night John, as usual, entered
-the church to pray, without any one’s knowledge, and
-knelt before the altar. Thereupon the two ruffians rushed
-upon him suddenly with drawn swords, and wounded him
-severely. But he, being ever a man of keen mind, and, as
-I have heard say, not unacquainted with the art of fighting,
-if he had not been proficient in better lore, no sooner heard
-the noise of the robbers, even before he saw them, than he
-rose up against them before he was wounded, and, shouting
-at the top of his voice, struggled against them with all
-his might, crying out that they were devils and not men—and
-indeed he knew no better, as he thought that no men
-would dare to attempt such a deed. He was, however,
-wounded before any of his monks could come up. They,
-roused by the noise, were frightened when they heard the
-word ‘devils’; being likewise unfamiliar with such struggles,
-they, and the two who, after the manner of the Jews, were
-traitors to their lord, rushed toward the doors of the church;
-but before they got there those ruffians escaped with all
-speed, and secreted themselves in the fens near by, leaving
-the abbot half dead. The monks raised their nearly lifeless
-superior, and bore him home with grief and lamentations;
-nor did those two knaves shed tears less than the innocent.
-But God’s mercy did not allow so horrible a crime to pass
-unpunished: the desperadoes who perpetrated it, and all
-who urged them to it, were seized and bound; then, by<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">58</span>
-various tortures, they died a shameful death. Let us now
-return to our main narrative.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_98"><b>98. The Convent at Shaftesbury.</b><a id="FNanchor_259" href="#Footnote_259" class="fnanchor">259</a>—Another<a id="FNanchor_260" href="#Footnote_260" class="fnanchor">260</a> monastery
-also was built by the aforesaid king as a residence for
-nuns, near the eastern gate of Shaftesbury; and over it he
-placed as abbess his own daughter Æthelgivu, a virgin
-dedicated to God. With her many other noble ladies, serving
-God in the monastic life, dwell in that convent. These
-two edifices were enriched by the king with much land,
-and with all sorts of wealth.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_99"><b>99. Alfred divides his Time and his Revenues.</b><a id="FNanchor_261" href="#Footnote_261" class="fnanchor">261</a>—These
-things being thus disposed of, the king considered within
-himself, as was his practice, what more would conduce to
-religious meditation. What he had wisely begun and usefully
-conceived was adhered to with even more beneficial
-result; for he had long before heard out of the book of the
-law that the Lord<a id="FNanchor_262" href="#Footnote_262" class="fnanchor">262</a> had promised to restore to him the
-tenth many times over; and he knew that the Lord had
-faithfully kept His promise, and had actually restored to
-him the tithe manyfold. Encouraged by this precedent,
-and wishing to surpass the practice of his predecessors, he
-vowed humbly and faithfully to devote to God half his
-services, by day and by night, and also half of all the
-wealth which lawfully and justly came every year into his
-possession; and this vow, as far as human discretion can
-perceive and keep, he skilfully and wisely endeavored to
-fulfil. But that he might, with his usual caution, avoid
-that which Scripture warns us against, ‘If thou offerest
-aright, but dost not divide aright, thou sinnest,’<a id="FNanchor_263" href="#Footnote_263" class="fnanchor">263</a> he considered
-how he might divide aright that which he had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">59</span>
-joyfully vowed to God; and as Solomon had said, ‘The
-king’s heart is in the hand of the Lord’<a id="FNanchor_264" href="#Footnote_264" class="fnanchor">264</a>—that is, his
-counsel—he ordered with a divinely inspired policy, which
-could come only from above, that his officers should first
-divide into two parts the revenues of every year.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_100"><b>100. The Threefold Division of Officers at Court.</b><a id="FNanchor_265" href="#Footnote_265" class="fnanchor">265</a>—After
-this division had been made, he assigned the first part to
-worldly uses, and ordered that one third of it should be
-paid to his soldiers and to his officers, the nobles who dwelt
-by turns at court, where they discharged various duties, for
-thus it was that the king’s household was arranged at all
-times in three shifts,<a id="FNanchor_266" href="#Footnote_266" class="fnanchor">266</a> in the following manner. The king’s
-attendants being wisely distributed into three companies,
-the first company was on duty at court for one month,
-night and day, at the end of which they were relieved by
-the second company, and returned to their homes for two
-months, where they attended to their own affairs. At the
-end of the second month, the third company relieved the
-second, who returned to their homes, where they spent
-two months. The third company then gave place to the
-first, and in their turn spent two months at home. And in
-this order the rotation of service at the king’s court was
-at all times carried on.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_101"><b>101. The Distribution for Secular Purposes.</b><a id="FNanchor_267" href="#Footnote_267" class="fnanchor">267</a>—To these,
-therefore, was paid the first of the three portions aforesaid,
-to each according to his standing and peculiar service; the
-second to the workmen whom he had collected from many
-nations and had about him in large numbers, men skilled
-in every kind of building; the third portion was assigned<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">60</span>
-to foreigners who came to him out of every nation far and
-near; whether they asked money of him or not, he cheerfully
-gave to each with wonderful munificence according
-to their respective worthiness,<a id="FNanchor_268" href="#Footnote_268" class="fnanchor">268</a> exemplifying what is
-written, ‘God loveth a cheerful giver.’<a id="FNanchor_269" href="#Footnote_269" class="fnanchor">269</a></p>
-
-<p id="sec_102"><b>102. The Distribution for Religious Purposes.</b><a id="FNanchor_270" href="#Footnote_270" class="fnanchor">270</a>—But the
-second part of all his revenues, which came yearly into his
-possession, and was included in the receipts of the exchequer,
-as I mentioned just above, he with full devotion dedicated
-to God, ordering his officers to divide it carefully into
-four equal parts with the provision that the first part
-should be discreetly bestowed on the poor of every nation
-who came to him; on this subject he said that, as far as
-human discretion could guarantee, the remark of Pope
-Gregory on the proper division of alms should be followed,
-‘Give not little to whom you should give much, nor much
-to whom little, nor nothing to whom something, nor something
-to whom nothing.’<a id="FNanchor_271" href="#Footnote_271" class="fnanchor">271</a> The second share to the two
-monasteries which he had built, and to those who were
-serving God in them, as I have described more at length
-above. The third to the school<a id="FNanchor_272" href="#Footnote_272" class="fnanchor">272</a> which he had studiously
-formed from many of the nobility of his own nation, but also
-from boys of mean condition. The fourth to the neighboring
-monasteries in all Wessex and Mercia, and also during
-some years, in turn, to the churches and servants of God
-dwelling in Wales, Cornwall,<a id="FNanchor_273" href="#Footnote_273" class="fnanchor">273</a> Gaul,<a id="FNanchor_274" href="#Footnote_274" class="fnanchor">274</a> Brittany, Northumbria,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">61</span>
-and sometimes, too, in Ireland; according to his means,
-he either distributed to them beforehand, or agreed to
-contribute afterwards, if life and prosperity did not
-fail him.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_103"><b>103. Alfred’s Dedication of Personal Service.</b><a id="FNanchor_275" href="#Footnote_275" class="fnanchor">275</a>—When the
-king had arranged all these matters in due order, he remembered
-the text of holy Scripture which says, ‘Whosoever
-will give alms, ought to begin from himself,’<a id="FNanchor_276" href="#Footnote_276" class="fnanchor">276</a> and prudently
-began to reflect what he could offer to God from the service
-of his body and mind; for he proposed to offer to God
-no less out of this than he had done of external riches.<a id="FNanchor_277" href="#Footnote_277" class="fnanchor">277</a>
-Accordingly, he promised, as far as his infirmity and his
-means would allow, to render to God the half of his services,
-bodily and mental, by night and by day,<a id="FNanchor_278" href="#Footnote_278" class="fnanchor">278</a> voluntarily,
-and with all his might. Inasmuch, however, as he could
-not distinguish with accuracy the lengths of the night
-hours in any way, on account of the darkness, nor frequently
-those of the day, on account of the thick clouds
-and rains, he began to consider by what regular means,
-free from uncertainty, relying on the mercy of God, he
-might discharge the promised tenor of his vow undeviatingly
-until his death.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_104"><b>104. Alfred’s Measure of Time.</b><a id="FNanchor_279" href="#Footnote_279" class="fnanchor">279</a>—After long reflection on
-these things, he at length, by a useful and shrewd invention,
-commanded his clerks<a id="FNanchor_280" href="#Footnote_280" class="fnanchor">280</a> to supply wax in sufficient quantity,
-and to weigh it in a balance against pennies. When enough
-wax was measured out to equal the weight of seventy-two<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">62</span>
-pence, he caused the clerks to make six candles thereof, all
-of equal weight, and to mark off twelve inches as the
-length of each candle.<a id="FNanchor_281" href="#Footnote_281" class="fnanchor">281</a> By this plan, therefore, those six
-candles burned for twenty-four hours, a night and a day,
-without fail, before the sacred relics of many of God’s
-elect, which always accompanied him wherever he went.
-Sometimes, however, the candles could not continue burning
-a whole day and night, till the same hour when they
-were lighted the preceding evening, by reason of the violence
-of the winds, which at times blew day and night
-without intermission through the doors and windows<a id="FNanchor_282" href="#Footnote_282" class="fnanchor">282</a> of
-the churches, the sheathing, and the wainscot,<a id="FNanchor_283" href="#Footnote_283" class="fnanchor">283</a> the numerous
-chinks in the walls, or the thin material of the tents;
-on such occasions it was unavoidable that they should burn
-out and finish their course before the appointed hour. The
-king, therefore, set himself to consider by what means he
-might shut out the wind, and by a skilful and cunning
-invention ordered a lantern to be beautifully constructed
-of wood and ox-horn, since white ox-horns, when shaved
-thin, are as transparent as a vessel of glass. Into this<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">63</span>
-lantern, then, wonderfully made of wood and horn, as I
-before said, a candle was put at night, which shone as
-brightly without as within, and was not disturbed by the
-wind, since he had also ordered a door of horn to be made
-for the opening of the lantern.<a id="FNanchor_284" href="#Footnote_284" class="fnanchor">284</a> By this contrivance, then,
-six candles, lighted in succession, lasted twenty-four hours,
-neither more nor less. When these were burned out, others
-were lighted.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_105"><b>105. Alfred judges the Poor with Equity.</b><a id="FNanchor_285" href="#Footnote_285" class="fnanchor">285</a>—When all these
-things were properly arranged, the king, eager to hold to
-the half of his daily service, as he had vowed to God, and
-more also, if his ability on the one hand, and his malady
-on the other, would allow him, showed himself a minute
-investigator of the truth in all his judgments, and this
-especially for the sake of the poor, to whose interest, day
-and night, among other duties of this life, he was ever
-wonderfully attentive. For in the whole kingdom the poor,
-besides him, had few or no helpers; for almost all the
-powerful and noble of that country had turned their
-thoughts rather to secular than to divine things: each was
-more bent on worldly business, to his own profit, than on
-the common weal.</p>
-
-<p id="sec_106"><b>106. His Correction of Unjust and Incompetent Judges.</b><a id="FNanchor_285a" href="#Footnote_285" class="fnanchor">285</a>—He
-strove also, in his judgments, for the benefit of both<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">64</span>
-his nobles and commons, who often quarreled fiercely
-among themselves at the meetings of the ealdormen and
-sheriffs, so that hardly one of them admitted the justice
-of what had been decided by these ealdormen and sheriffs.
-In consequence of this pertinacious and obstinate dissension,
-all felt constrained to give sureties to abide by the
-decision of the king, and both parties hastened to carry
-out their engagements. But if any one was conscious of
-injustice on his side in the suit, though by law and agreement
-he was compelled, however reluctant, to come for
-judgment before a judge like this, yet with his own good
-will he never would consent to come. For he knew that in
-that place no part of his evil practice would remain hidden;
-and no wonder, for the king was a most acute investigator
-in executing his judgments, as he was in all other things.
-He inquired into almost all the judgments which were
-given in his absence, throughout all his dominion, whether
-they were just or unjust. If he perceived there was iniquity
-in those judgments, he would, of his own accord, mildly
-ask those judges, either in his own person, or through
-others who were in trust with him, why they had judged
-so unjustly, whether through ignorance or malevolence—that
-is, whether for the love or fear of any one, the hatred
-of another, or the desire of some one’s money. At length,
-if the judges acknowledged they had given such judgment
-because they knew no better, he discreetly and moderately
-reproved their inexperience and folly in such terms as
-these: ‘I greatly wonder at your assurance, that whereas,
-by God’s favor and mine, you have taken upon you the
-rank and office of the wise, you have neglected the studies
-and labors of the wise. Either, therefore, at once give up
-the administration of the earthly powers which you possess,
-or endeavor more zealously to study the lessons of wisdom.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">65</span>
-Such are my commands.’ At these words the ealdormen
-and sheriffs would be filled with terror at being thus severely
-corrected, and would endeavor to turn with all their might
-to the study of justice, so that, wonderful to say, almost all
-his ealdormen, sheriffs, and officers, though unlearned from
-childhood, gave themselves up to the study of letters, choosing
-rather to acquire laboriously an unfamiliar discipline
-than to resign their functions. But if any one, from old age
-or the sluggishness of an untrained mind, was unable to
-make progress in literary studies, he would order his son,
-if he had one, or one of his kinsmen, or, if he had no one
-else, his own freedman or servant, whom he had long before
-advanced to the office of reading, to read Saxon books
-before him night and day, whenever he had any leisure.
-And then they would lament with deep sighs from their
-inmost souls that in their youth they had never attended to
-such studies. They counted happy the youth of the present
-day, who could be delightfully instructed in the liberal
-arts, while they considered themselves wretched in that
-they had neither learned these things in their youth, nor,
-now they were old, were able to do so. This skill of young
-and old in acquiring letters, I have set forth as a means of
-characterizing the aforesaid king.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">67</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">69</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="APPENDIXES">APPENDIXES</h2>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="APPENDIX_I">APPENDIX I<br />
-
-<span class="subhead"><span class="smcap">Alfred’s Preface to his translation of Gregory’s
-Pastoral Care</span></span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<h3>THIS BOOK IS FOR WORCESTER<a id="FNanchor_286" href="#Footnote_286" class="fnanchor smaller">286</a></h3>
-
-<p>King Alfred bids greet Bishop Wærferth with his words lovingly
-and with friendship; and I let it be known to thee that it
-has very often come into my mind what wise men there formerly
-were throughout England, both of sacred and secular orders;
-and what happy times there were then throughout England; and
-how the kings who had power over the nation in those days
-obeyed God and His ministers; how they preserved peace, morality,
-and order at home, and at the same time enlarged their territory
-abroad; and how they prospered both with war and with
-wisdom; and also how zealous the sacred orders were both in
-teaching and learning, and in all the services they owed to God;
-and how foreigners came to this land in search of wisdom and
-instruction, and how we should now have to get them from
-abroad if we were to have them. So general was its decay in
-England that there were very few on this side of the Humber
-who could understand their rituals in English, or translate a letter
-from Latin into English; and I believe that there were not many
-beyond the Humber. There were so few of them that I cannot
-remember a single one south of the Thames when I came to the
-throne. Thanks be to Almighty God that we have any teachers
-among us now. And therefore I command thee to do as I believe
-thou art willing, to disengage thyself from worldly matters as often
-as thou canst, that thou mayest apply the wisdom which God has
-given thee wherever thou canst. Consider what punishments would
-come upon us on account of this world, if we neither loved it [wisdom]
-ourselves nor suffered other men to obtain it: we should love<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">70</span>
-the name only of Christian, and very few the virtues. When I
-considered all this, I remembered also that I saw, before it had been
-all ravaged and burned, how the churches throughout the whole of
-England stood filled with treasures and books; and there was also a
-great multitude of God’s servants, but they had very little knowledge
-of the books, for they could not understand anything of them,
-because they were not written in their own language. As if they
-had said: ‘Our forefathers, who formerly held these places, loved
-wisdom, and through it they obtained wealth and bequeathed it to
-us. In this we can still see their tracks, but we cannot follow
-them, and therefore we have lost both the wealth and the wisdom,
-because we would not incline our hearts after their example.’
-When I remembered all this, I wondered extremely that the good
-and wise men who were formerly all over England, and had perfectly
-learned all the books, had not wished to translate them into
-their own language. But again I soon answered myself and said:
-‘They did not think that men would ever be so careless, and that
-learning would so decay; through that desire they abstained from
-it, since they wished that the wisdom in this land might increase
-with our knowledge of languages.’ Then I remembered how the
-law was first known in Hebrew, and again, when the Greeks
-had learned it, they translated the whole of it into their own language,
-and all other books besides. And again the Romans, when
-they had learned them, translated the whole of them by learned
-interpreters into their own language. And also all other Christian
-nations translated a part of them into their own language.
-Therefore it seems better to me, if you think so, for us also
-to translate some books which are most needful for all men to
-know into the language which we can all understand, and for
-you to do as we very easily can if we have tranquillity enough,
-that is, that all the youth now in England of free men, who are
-rich enough to be able to devote themselves to it, be set to
-learn as long as they are not fit for any other occupation, until
-they are able to read English writing well: and let those be
-afterwards taught more in the Latin language who are to continue
-in learning, and be promoted to a higher rank. When I
-remembered how the knowledge of Latin had formerly decayed
-throughout England, and yet many could read English writing,
-I began, among other various and manifold troubles of this<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">71</span>
-kingdom, to translate into English the book which is called in
-Latin <i>Pastoralis</i>, and in English <i>Shepherd’s Book</i>, sometimes word
-by word, and sometimes according to the sense, as I had learned it
-from Plegmund my archbishop, and Asser my bishop, and Grimbald
-my mass-priest, and John my mass-priest. And when I had
-learned it as I could best understand it, and as I could most clearly
-interpret it, I translated it into English; and I will send a copy
-to every bishopric in my kingdom; and in each there is a book-mark
-worth fifty mancuses.<a id="FNanchor_287" href="#Footnote_287" class="fnanchor">287</a> And I command in God’s name that
-no man take the book-mark from the book, or the book from the
-monastery. It is uncertain how long there may be such learned
-bishops as now, thanks be to God, there are nearly everywhere;
-therefore I wish them<a id="FNanchor_288" href="#Footnote_288" class="fnanchor">288</a> always to remain in their places, unless the
-bishop wish to take them with him, or they be lent out anywhere,
-or any one be making a copy from them.</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">72</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="APPENDIX_II">APPENDIX II<br />
-
-<span class="subhead"><span class="smcap">Letter from Fulco, Archbishop of Rheims and Primate
-of the Franks, and <i>legatus natus</i> of the Apostolic
-See, to Alfred, the most Christian King of the
-Angles</span><a id="FNanchor_289" href="#Footnote_289" class="fnanchor smaller">289</a></span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p>To Alfred, the most glorious and most Christian King of the
-Angles, Fulco, by the grace of God Archbishop of Rheims, and
-servant of the servants of God, wisheth both the sceptre of temporal
-dominion, ever triumphant, and the eternal joys of the kingdom
-of heaven.</p>
-
-<p>And first of all we give thanks to our Lord God, the Father
-of lights, and the Author of all good, from whom is every good
-gift and every perfect gift, who by the grace of His Holy Spirit
-hath not only been pleased to cause the light of His knowledge
-to shine in your heart, but also even now hath vouchsafed to
-kindle the fire of His love, by which at once enlightened and
-warmed, you earnestly tender the weal of the kingdom committed
-to you from above, by warlike achievements, with divine assistance
-attaining or securing peace for it, and desiring to extend
-the excellency of the ecclesiastical order, which is the army of
-God. Wherefore we implore the divine mercy with unwearied
-prayers that He who hath moved and warmed your heart to this<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">73</span>
-would give effect to your wishes, by replenishing your desire with
-good things, that in your days both peace may be multiplied to
-your kingdom and people, and that ecclesiastical order, which as
-you say hath been disturbed in many ways, either by the continued
-irruptions and attacks of the pagans, or by lapse of years,
-or by the negligence of prelates, or by the ignorance of subjects,
-may by your diligence and industry be speedily reëstablished,
-exalted, and diffused.</p>
-
-<p>And since you wish this to be effected chiefly through our
-assistance, and since from our see, over which St. Remigius, the
-apostle of the Franks, presides, you ask for counsel and protection,
-we think that this is not done without divine impulse. And
-as formerly the nation of the Franks obtained by the same St.
-Remigius deliverance from manifold error, and the knowledge of
-the worship of the only true God, so doth the nation of the Angles
-request that it may obtain from his see and doctrine one by whom
-they may be taught to avoid superstition, to cut off superfluities,
-and to extirpate all such noxious things as bud forth from violated
-custom or rude habits, and may learn, while they walk
-through the field of the Lord, to pluck the flowers, and to be upon
-their guard against the adder.</p>
-
-<p>For St. Augustine, the first bishop of your nation, sent to us
-by your apostle St. Gregory, could not in a short time set forth
-all the decrees of the holy apostles, nor did he think proper suddenly
-to burden a rude and barbarous nation with new and
-strange enactments; for he knew how to adapt himself to their
-infirmities, and to say with the Apostle, ‘I have given milk to you
-to drink, who are babes in Christ, and not meat’ (1 Cor. 3. 2). And
-as Peter and James, who were looked upon as pillars (Gal. 2. 9),
-with Barnabas and Paul, and the rest who were met together, did
-not wish to oppress the primitive Church, which was flowing in
-from the Gentiles to the faith of Christ, with a heavier burden
-than to command them to abstain from things offered to idols,
-and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood
-(Acts 15. 29), so also do we know how matters were managed
-with you at the beginning. For they required only this for training
-up the people in the knowledge of God, and turning them from
-their former barbarous fierceness, namely, that faithful and prudent
-servants should be placed over the Lord’s household, who<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">74</span>
-should be competent to give out to each of their fellow-servants
-his dole of food in due season, that is, according to the capacity
-of each of the hearers. But in process of time, as the Christian
-religion gained strength, the holy Church felt it neither to be her
-inclination nor her duty to be satisfied with this, but to take
-example from the apostles themselves, their masters and founders,
-who, after the doctrines of the Gospel had been set forth and
-spread abroad by their heavenly Master Himself, did not deem it
-superfluous and needless, but convenient and salutary, to establish
-the perfect believers by frequent epistolary exhortations, and
-to build them more firmly upon the solid foundation, and to
-impart to them more abundantly the rule as well of manners as
-of faith.</p>
-
-<p>Nevertheless, she too, whether excited by adverse circumstances,
-or nourished by prosperous ones, never ceased to aim at
-the good of her children, whom she is daily bringing forth to Christ,
-and, inflamed by the fire of the Holy Spirit, to promote their
-advancement, both privately and publicly. Hence the frequent
-calling of councils, not only from the neighboring cities and
-provinces, but also, in these days, from regions beyond seas; hence
-synodal decrees so often published; hence sacred canons, framed
-and consecrated by the Holy Spirit, by which both the Catholic
-faith is powerfully strengthened, and the unity of the Church’s
-peace is inviolably guarded, and its order is decently regulated:
-which canons, as it is unlawful for any Christian to transgress,
-so it is altogether wicked, in clerk and priest especially, to be
-ignorant of them; the wholesome observance and the religious
-handing down of which are things ever to be embraced. Seeing
-that, for the reasons above stated, all these matters have either
-not been fully made known to your nation, or have now for the
-most part failed, it hath appeared fit and proper to your Majesty
-and to your royal wisdom, by a most excellent counsel—inspired,
-as we believe, from above—both to consult us, insignificant as
-we are, on this matter, and to repair to the see of St. Remigius,
-by whose virtues and doctrine the same see or church hath always
-flourished and excelled all the churches of Gaul since his time
-in all piety and doctrine.</p>
-
-<p>And since you are unwilling to appear before us, when you
-present these your requests, without a gift and empty-handed,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">75</span>
-your Majesty hath deigned to honor us with a present that is both
-very necessary for the time and well suited to the matter in hand;
-concerning which we have both praised heavenly Providence with
-admiration, and have returned no slender thanks to your royal
-munificence. For you have sent unto us a present of dogs, which,
-of good and excellent breed, are yet only in the body and mortal;
-and this you do that they may drive away the fury of visible
-wolves, with which, among other scourges, wielded against us by
-the righteous judgment of God, our country abounds; and you
-ask us, in return, that we should send to you certain watch-dogs,
-not corporeal, that is to say, not such as those with whom
-the prophet finds fault, saying, ‘Dumb dogs, not able to bark’
-(Isa. 56. 10), but such as the Psalmist speaks of, ‘That the
-tongue of thy dogs may be red through the same’ (Ps. 68. 23),
-who know how and are qualified to make loud barkings for
-their Lord, and constantly to guard His flock with most wakeful
-and most careful watchings, and to drive away to a distance
-those most cruel wolves of unclean spirits who lie in wait to
-devour souls.</p>
-
-<p>Of which number you specially demand one from us, namely,
-Grimbald, priest and monk, to be sent for this office, and to preside
-over the government of the pastoral charge. To whom the
-whole Church, which hath nourished him, gives her testimony
-from his childhood, with true faith and holy religion, and which
-hath advanced him by regular steps, according to ecclesiastical
-custom, to the dignity of the priesthood. We affirm openly that
-he is most deserving of the honor of the episcopate, and that he
-is fit to teach others also. But indeed we wished that this might
-rather take place in our kingdom, and we intended some time
-ago, with Christ’s permission, to accomplish it in due time, namely,
-that he whom we had as a faithful son we might have as an
-associate in our office, and a most trustworthy assistant in everything
-that pertained to the advantage of the Church. It is not
-without deep sorrow—forgive us for saying so—that we suffer
-him to be torn from us, and be removed from our eyes by so
-vast an extent of land and sea. But as love has no perception
-of loss, nor faith of injury, and no remoteness of regions can
-part those whom the tie of unfeigned affection joins together,
-we have most willingly assented to your request—for to you we<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">76</span>
-have no power to refuse anything—nor do we grudge him to
-you, whose advantage we rejoice in as much as if it were our
-own, and whose profit we count as ours: for we know that in
-every place one only God is served, and that the Catholic and
-Apostolic Church is one, whether it be at Rome or in the parts
-beyond the sea.</p>
-
-<p>It is our duty, then, to make him over to you canonically; and
-it is your duty to receive him reverentially, that is to say, in
-such way and mode as may best conduce to the glory of your
-kingdom, to the honor of the Church and our prelacy; and to
-send him to you along with his electors, and with certain nobles
-and great personages of your kingdom, as well bishops, presbyters,
-deacons, as religious laymen also, who with their own lips promise
-and declare to us in the presence of our whole church that they
-will treat him with fitting respect during the whole course of his
-life, and that they will inviolably keep with the strictest care the
-canonical decrees and the rules of the Church, handed down to
-the Church by the apostles and by apostolic men, such as they
-could then hear from us, and afterwards learn from him their
-pastor and teacher, according to the form delivered by us to him.
-Which when they shall have done, with the divine blessing and the
-authority of St. Remigius, by our ministry and the laying on of
-hands, according to the custom of the Church, receiving him properly
-ordained, and in all things fully instructed, let them conduct
-him with due honor to his own seat, glad and cheerful themselves
-that they are always to enjoy his protection, and constantly to be
-instructed by his teaching and example.</p>
-
-<p>And as the members feel a concern for each other, and when
-even one rejoices they rejoice with it, or if even one suffer all the
-other members sympathize with it, we again earnestly and specially
-commend him to your Royal Highness and to your most
-provident goodness, that he may be always permitted, with unfettered
-authority, without any gainsaying, to teach and to carry
-into effect whatever he may discover to be fit and useful for the
-honor of the Church and the instruction of your people, according
-to the authority of the canons and the custom of our Church, lest,
-haply—which God forbid!—any one, under the instigation of
-the devil, being moved by the impulse of spite and malevolence,
-should excite controversy or raise sedition against him. But<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">77</span>
-should this happen, it will be your duty then to make special provision
-against this, and by all means to discourage by your royal
-censure all such persons, if they should chance to show themselves,
-and check barbaric rudeness by the curb of your authority; and
-it will be his duty always to consult for the salvation of the people
-committed to his pastoral skill, and rather to draw all men after
-him by love than to drive them by fear.</p>
-
-<p>May you, most illustrious, most religious, and most invincible
-king, ever rejoice and flourish in Christ the Lord of lords.</p>
-
-<div class="chapter"><div class="footnotes">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">79</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak p1" id="FOOTNOTES">FOOTNOTES</h2>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="fnanchor">1</a> Based on the <i>Chronicle</i> under 855.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="fnanchor">2</a> MS. <i>Cudam</i>. So always, but see the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="fnanchor">3</a> Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i> 3. 7: ‘The West Saxons, formerly called
-Gewissae.’ Plummer comments in his edition, 2. 89: ‘It is probably
-connected with the “visi” of “Visigoths,” meaning “west,” and
-hence would indicate the western confederation of Saxon tribes;
-... “Gewis” is probably an eponymous hero manufactured out of
-the tribe-name.’ The <i>gw</i> of <i>Gegwis</i> is a Welsh peculiarity (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="fnanchor">4</a> MS., Stev. <i>Seth</i> (but Stevenson suggests <i>Sceaf</i> in his variants,
-referring to the <i>Chronicle</i> under 855).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="fnanchor">5</a> MS. <i>Cainan</i>, but see Gen. 5. 12 in R. V.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="fnanchor">6</a> Partly from the <i>Chronicle</i>, but the whole account of Alfred’s father
-and mother is original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="fnanchor">7</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i> under 530 and 534.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="fnanchor">8</a> Unidentified.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="fnanchor">9</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="fnanchor">10</a> Possibly Wigborough, in the parish of South Petherton in Somersetshire
-(Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="fnanchor">11</a> Minster in Sheppey, founded by St. Sexburh in the seventh
-century; it disappeared during the Danish ravages (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="fnanchor">12</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="fnanchor">13</a> MS. <i>Cantwariorum civitatem</i>; Chron. <i>Cantwaraburg</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="fnanchor">14</a> Based upon the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="fnanchor">15</a> Stevenson is inclined to reject this customary identification with
-Oakley, in Surrey.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="fnanchor">16</a> The source—the <i>Chronicle</i>—says: ‘And there made the greatest
-slaughter among the heathen army that we have heard reported to the
-present day.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="fnanchor">17</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="fnanchor">18</a> Mainly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="fnanchor">19</a> The ‘North Welsh’ of the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="fnanchor">20</a> Based upon the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="fnanchor">21</a> MS. <i>in regem</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="fnanchor">22</a> MS. <i>infantem</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="fnanchor">23</a> ‘A letter from the pope to Alfred’s father, regarding the ceremony
-at Rome, has been fortunately preserved for us in a twelfth-century
-collection of papal letters, now in the British Museum.... The letter
-is as follows: “<i>Edeluulfo, regi Anglorum</i> [marginal direction for rubricator].
-&lt;F&gt;ilium vestrum Erfred, quem hoc in tempore ad Sanctorum
-Apostolorum limina destinare curastis, benigne suscepimus, et, quasi
-spiritalem filium consulatus cingulo &lt;cinguli <i>emend. Ewald</i>&gt; honore
-vestimentisque, ut mos est Romanis consulibus, decoravimus, eo quod in
-nostris se tradidit manibus”’ (Stevenson). The <i>Chronicle</i> has: ‘...
-consecrated him as king, and took him as bishop-son.’ See p. 29.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="fnanchor">24</a> Based upon the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="fnanchor">25</a> Thanet.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="fnanchor">26</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="fnanchor">27</a> Based upon the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="fnanchor">28</a> Charles the Bald.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="fnanchor">29</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="fnanchor">30</a> Comprising Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="fnanchor">31</a> Chiefly original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="fnanchor">32</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="fnanchor">33</a> Prudentius of Troyes (in <i>Annales Bertiniani</i>, an. 856, ed. Waitz,
-p. 47), says of Bishop Hincmar: ‘Eam ... reginæ nomine insignit,
-quod sibi suæque genti eatenus fuerat insuetum.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="fnanchor">34</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_35" href="#FNanchor_35" class="fnanchor">35</a> Offa’s Dike; it extended from the mouth of the Dee to that of the
-Severn.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_36" href="#FNanchor_36" class="fnanchor">36</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_37" href="#FNanchor_37" class="fnanchor">37</a> Charlemagne.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_38" href="#FNanchor_38" class="fnanchor">38</a> ‘Pavia was on the road to Rome, and was hence frequented by
-English pilgrims on their journey to the latter’ (Stevenson). The
-<i>Chronicle</i> says under 888: ‘Queen Æthelswith, who was King Alfred’s
-sister, died; <i>and her body lies at Pavia</i>.’ ‘With this story of Eadburh’s
-begging in that city we may compare the statement of St. Boniface,
-written about 747, as to the presence of English prostitutes or adulteresses
-in the cities of Lombardy, Frankland, or Gaul (Dümmler, <i>Epistolæ
-Karolini Ævi</i> 1. 355; Haddan and Stubbs, <i>Councils</i> 3. 381). At
-the date of this letter the Lombards still spoke their native Germanic
-tongue, and it is probable that as late as Eadburh’s time it was still
-the predominant speech in Lombardy’ (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_39" href="#FNanchor_39" class="fnanchor">39</a> Mostly original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_40" href="#FNanchor_40" class="fnanchor">40</a> In Alfred’s will (<i>Cart. Sax.</i> 2. 177. 9) he refers to this as ‘Aþulfes
-cinges yrfegewrit’ (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_41" href="#FNanchor_41" class="fnanchor">41</a> That is, for the good of his soul.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_42" href="#FNanchor_42" class="fnanchor">42</a> Lat. <i>manentibus</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_43" href="#FNanchor_43" class="fnanchor">43</a> A mancus was thirty pence, one-eighth of a pound.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_44" href="#FNanchor_44" class="fnanchor">44</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_45" href="#FNanchor_45" class="fnanchor">45</a> From Florence of Worcester. The <i>Annals of St. Neots</i> have: ‘and
-buried at Steyning’ (<i>Stemrugam</i>).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_46" href="#FNanchor_46" class="fnanchor">46</a> This last statement is incorrect.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_47" href="#FNanchor_47" class="fnanchor">47</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i> under 860. As Æthelbert was already in possession
-of Kent, Surrey, and Sussex, it should rather be said that he
-added Wessex.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_48" href="#FNanchor_48" class="fnanchor">48</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i> under 860.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_49" href="#FNanchor_49" class="fnanchor">49</a> Chiefly from the <i>Chronicle</i> under 865 and 866.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_50" href="#FNanchor_50" class="fnanchor">50</a> The earlier part from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_51" href="#FNanchor_51" class="fnanchor">51</a> Probably meaning the mouths of the Rhine (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_52" href="#FNanchor_52" class="fnanchor">52</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_53" href="#FNanchor_53" class="fnanchor">53</a> <i>Curto</i>, a word showing Frankish influence.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_54" href="#FNanchor_54" class="fnanchor">54</a> Original. Stevenson would refer this event to a date earlier than
-855.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_55" href="#FNanchor_55" class="fnanchor">55</a> From Florence of Worcester.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_56" href="#FNanchor_56" class="fnanchor">56</a> So Pauli and Stevenson interpret <i>legit</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_57" href="#FNanchor_57" class="fnanchor">57</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_58" href="#FNanchor_58" class="fnanchor">58</a> Cf. chap. 88.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_59" href="#FNanchor_59" class="fnanchor">59</a> The liberal arts were seven, consisting of the <i>trivium</i>—grammar,
-logic, and rhetoric—and the <i>quadrivium</i>—arithmetic, geometry,
-music, and astronomy. This course of study was introduced in the
-sixth century. Asser here employs the singular, <i>artem</i>, which might
-be translated by ‘education.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_60" href="#FNanchor_60" class="fnanchor">60</a> See Alfred’s own statement in Appendix I, p. 69.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_61" href="#FNanchor_61" class="fnanchor">61</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_62" href="#FNanchor_62" class="fnanchor">62</a> Alfred says (Preface to the <i>Pastoral Care</i>): ‘Thanks be to
-Almighty God that we have any teachers among us now.’ In this
-same Preface he mentions, among those who aided him in the translation,
-Archbishop Plegmund, Bishop Asser, our author, and the two
-priests Grimbold and John. Cf. chaps. 77, 78, 79, 81, 88, and
-Appendix I, p. 71.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_63" href="#FNanchor_63" class="fnanchor">63</a> Stevenson brackets this clause.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_64" href="#FNanchor_64" class="fnanchor">64</a> Mostly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_65" href="#FNanchor_65" class="fnanchor">65</a> This clause must refer to the first line of the chapter, as there is
-no previous mention of the Northumbrians.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_66" href="#FNanchor_66" class="fnanchor">66</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_67" href="#FNanchor_67" class="fnanchor">67</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_68" href="#FNanchor_68" class="fnanchor">68</a> ‘<i>Subarravit</i>, formed from <i>sub</i> and <i>arrha</i>, represents literally the
-English verb <i>wed</i>, which refers to the giving of security upon the
-engagement of marriage.... [It] is glossed by <i>beweddian</i> in Napier’s
-<i>Old English Glosses</i>’ (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_69" href="#FNanchor_69" class="fnanchor">69</a> William of Malmesbury calls her Æthelswith.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_70" href="#FNanchor_70" class="fnanchor">70</a> Of the Gaini nothing is known.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_71" href="#FNanchor_71" class="fnanchor">71</a> Largely from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_72" href="#FNanchor_72" class="fnanchor">72</a> ‘A compound of <i>tig</i> (Modern Welsh <i>tŷ</i>, “house”), and <i>guocobauc</i>
-(Modern Welsh <i>gogofawg</i>), an adjective derived from <i>gogof</i>, “cave.”
-... The name ... is certainly applicable to Nottingham, which has
-long been famous for the houses excavated out of the soft sandstone
-upon which it stands’ (Stevenson). The word Nottingham itself, however,
-has not this meaning.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_73" href="#FNanchor_73" class="fnanchor">73</a> Here and elsewhere in the text often spelled Æthered.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_74" href="#FNanchor_74" class="fnanchor">74</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_75" href="#FNanchor_75" class="fnanchor">75</a> In Norfolk.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_76" href="#FNanchor_76" class="fnanchor">76</a> Mostly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_77" href="#FNanchor_77" class="fnanchor">77</a> Chiefly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_78" href="#FNanchor_78" class="fnanchor">78</a> Five and one-half miles southwest of Reading.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_79" href="#FNanchor_79" class="fnanchor">79</a> Added from Florence of Worcester by Stevenson.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_80" href="#FNanchor_80" class="fnanchor">80</a> Chiefly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_81" href="#FNanchor_81" class="fnanchor">81</a> The Berkshire Downs (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_82" href="#FNanchor_82" class="fnanchor">82</a> Stevenson is convinced that Æscesdun, though interpreted as
-‘mons fraxini,’ cannot mean ‘the hill of the ash,’ but that Ash is
-here a man’s name.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_83" href="#FNanchor_83" class="fnanchor">83</a> Perhaps <i>mediam</i> is a scribal error for <i>unam</i> or <i>primam</i> (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_84" href="#FNanchor_84" class="fnanchor">84</a> There is a note on the Germanic shield-wall in my edition of
-<i>Judith</i> (305ª), in the Belles Lettres Series.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_85" href="#FNanchor_85" class="fnanchor">85</a> All original except final clause.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_86" href="#FNanchor_86" class="fnanchor">86</a> Supplied by Stevenson from Florence of Worcester.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_87" href="#FNanchor_87" class="fnanchor">87</a> Mostly original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_88" href="#FNanchor_88" class="fnanchor">88</a> Probably Reading.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_89" href="#FNanchor_89" class="fnanchor">89</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_90" href="#FNanchor_90" class="fnanchor">90</a> Before this sentence occurs the following in the Latin: <i>Quibus
-cum talia præsentis vitæ dispendia alienigenis perperam quærentibus
-non sufficerent.</i> This may represent a sentence in the author’s draft
-that was intended, owing to change of construction, to be omitted
-(Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_91" href="#FNanchor_91" class="fnanchor">91</a> In Hampshire.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_92" href="#FNanchor_92" class="fnanchor">92</a> Mostly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_93" href="#FNanchor_93" class="fnanchor">93</a> In Dorsetshire.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_94" href="#FNanchor_94" class="fnanchor">94</a> Paraphrased and amplified from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_95" href="#FNanchor_95" class="fnanchor">95</a> A tributary of the Nadder, which it joins near Wilton.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_96" href="#FNanchor_96" class="fnanchor">96</a> Or, perhaps, ‘fewness,’ reading <i>paucitatem</i> for <i>peraudacitatem</i>
-(Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_97" href="#FNanchor_97" class="fnanchor">97</a> Mostly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_98" href="#FNanchor_98" class="fnanchor">98</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_99" href="#FNanchor_99" class="fnanchor">99</a> Chiefly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_100" href="#FNanchor_100" class="fnanchor">100</a> In Derbyshire.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_101" href="#FNanchor_101" class="fnanchor">101</a> Among the Germans there were Colonies (<i>Scholæ</i>) of the Frisians,
-Franks, and Lombards, as well as of the Saxons.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_102" href="#FNanchor_102" class="fnanchor">102</a> Now Santo Spirito in Sassia, near the Vatican.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_103" href="#FNanchor_103" class="fnanchor">103</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_104" href="#FNanchor_104" class="fnanchor">104</a> The valley of the Clyde.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_105" href="#FNanchor_105" class="fnanchor">105</a> Here spelled Gothrum.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_106" href="#FNanchor_106" class="fnanchor">106</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_107" href="#FNanchor_107" class="fnanchor">107</a> Chiefly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_108" href="#FNanchor_108" class="fnanchor">108</a> In Dorsetshire.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_109" href="#FNanchor_109" class="fnanchor">109</a> Dorchester.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_110" href="#FNanchor_110" class="fnanchor">110</a> For the usual Dornsæte.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_111" href="#FNanchor_111" class="fnanchor">111</a> Here the <i>Chronicle</i> has ‘on the holy arm-ring,’ on which the
-Danes, it would seem, were accustomed to swear.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_112" href="#FNanchor_112" class="fnanchor">112</a> Here the <i>Chronicle</i> has: ‘They, the mounted army, stole away
-from the fierd [the English forces] in the night into Exeter.’ This, of
-course, is the true account, while the statement in Asser is incredible.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_113" href="#FNanchor_113" class="fnanchor">113</a> Exe.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_114" href="#FNanchor_114" class="fnanchor">114</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_115" href="#FNanchor_115" class="fnanchor">115</a> See chap. 46.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_116" href="#FNanchor_116" class="fnanchor">116</a> Largely from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_117" href="#FNanchor_117" class="fnanchor">117</a> At this point Archbishop Parker interpolated, from the <i>Annals
-of St. Neots</i>, the story of Alfred and the cakes. This story, however,
-cannot be proved to antedate the Norman Conquest.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_118" href="#FNanchor_118" class="fnanchor">118</a> The first clause from the <i>Chronicle</i>; the rest original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_119" href="#FNanchor_119" class="fnanchor">119</a> Name unknown.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_120" href="#FNanchor_120" class="fnanchor">120</a> Hingwar.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_121" href="#FNanchor_121" class="fnanchor">121</a> Or South Wales. See chap. 80.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_122" href="#FNanchor_122" class="fnanchor">122</a> Site unknown.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_123" href="#FNanchor_123" class="fnanchor">123</a> Mostly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_124" href="#FNanchor_124" class="fnanchor">124</a> In Somersetshire.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_125" href="#FNanchor_125" class="fnanchor">125</a> Unknown.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_126" href="#FNanchor_126" class="fnanchor">126</a> Or perhaps better, Iglea; see Stevenson’s note on the word, p. 270
-of his edition. He says: ‘It is probably an older name of Southleigh
-Wood, or of part of it.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_127" href="#FNanchor_127" class="fnanchor">127</a> Based upon the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_128" href="#FNanchor_128" class="fnanchor">128</a> In Wiltshire.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_129" href="#FNanchor_129" class="fnanchor">129</a> Supplied by Stevenson from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_130" href="#FNanchor_130" class="fnanchor">130</a> Properly, as one of thirty, according to the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_131" href="#FNanchor_131" class="fnanchor">131</a> Chrism is the term employed for the mixture of oil and balsam
-employed in the rite of confirmation, and sometimes for the ceremony
-of confirmation itself. In the early church, this ceremony immediately
-followed baptism, and was performed by the laying on of hands. In
-the Roman church it is obligatory on all Catholics, and no baptism is
-theoretically complete without it. It is performed by a bishop (only
-exceptionally by a priest). The ceremony begins with the bishop’s rising
-and facing the person or persons to be confirmed, his pastoral staff
-in his hand, and saying: ‘May the Holy Ghost come upon you, and
-the power of the Holy Ghost keep you from sins’ (<i>Handbook to Christian
-and Ecclesiastical Rome: Liturgy in Rome</i>, London, 1897, pp. 169–171).
-The rite is described in Egbert’s <i>Pontifical</i>, which may be taken
-as representing the custom in the church of Alfred’s time. Lingard
-says (<i>Anglo-Saxon Church</i>, London, 1858, 1. 297): ‘According to that
-pontifical, the bishop prayed thus: “Almighty and Everlasting God,
-who hast granted to this thy servant to be born again of water and the
-Holy Ghost, and hast given to him remission of his sins, send down
-upon him thy sevenfold Holy Spirit, the Paraclete from heaven,
-Amen. Give to him the spirit of wisdom and understanding, Amen—the
-spirit of counsel and fortitude, Amen—the spirit of knowledge
-and piety, Amen. Fill him with the spirit of the fear of God and our
-Lord Jesus Christ, and mercifully sign him with the sign of the holy
-cross for life eternal.” The bishop then marked his forehead with
-chrism, and proceeded thus: “Receive this sign of the holy cross
-with the chrism of salvation in Christ Jesus unto life eternal.” The
-head was then bound with a fillet of new linen to be worn seven days,
-and the bishop resumed: “O God, who didst give thy Holy Spirit to
-thine apostles, that by them and their successors he might be given to
-the rest of the faithful, look down on the ministry of our lowliness,
-and grant that into the heart of him whose forehead we have this day
-anointed, and confirmed with the sign of the cross, thy Holy Spirit
-may descend; and that, dwelling therein, he may make it the temple
-of his glory, through Christ our Lord.” The confirmed then received
-the episcopal blessing, and communicated during the mass.’</p>
-
-<p>The chrism-loosing was the ceremony of unbinding the fillet, apparently.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_132" href="#FNanchor_132" class="fnanchor">132</a> MS. <i>ædificia</i>; Stevenson, <i>beneficia</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_133" href="#FNanchor_133" class="fnanchor">133</a> Chiefly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_134" href="#FNanchor_134" class="fnanchor">134</a> Gloucester, Worcester, etc.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_135" href="#FNanchor_135" class="fnanchor">135</a> Mostly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_136" href="#FNanchor_136" class="fnanchor">136</a> Mostly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_137" href="#FNanchor_137" class="fnanchor">137</a> See Stevenson’s interesting note.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_138" href="#FNanchor_138" class="fnanchor">138</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_139" href="#FNanchor_139" class="fnanchor">139</a> <i>Ibid.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_140" href="#FNanchor_140" class="fnanchor">140</a> <i>Ibid.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_141" href="#FNanchor_141" class="fnanchor">141</a> <i>Ibid.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_142" href="#FNanchor_142" class="fnanchor">142</a> Mostly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_143" href="#FNanchor_143" class="fnanchor">143</a> Largely from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_144" href="#FNanchor_144" class="fnanchor">144</a> Mostly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_145" href="#FNanchor_145" class="fnanchor">145</a> Cf. chap. 60.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_146" href="#FNanchor_146" class="fnanchor">146</a> The MS. has <i>dormiret</i>, but perhaps for <i>domum iret</i>, since the
-<i>Chronicle</i> has <i>hāmweard wendon</i> (Stevenson); so perhaps we should
-read ‘was on its way home.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_147" href="#FNanchor_147" class="fnanchor">147</a> Chiefly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_148" href="#FNanchor_148" class="fnanchor">148</a> Louis the Stammerer.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_149" href="#FNanchor_149" class="fnanchor">149</a> Cf. chap. 59.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_150" href="#FNanchor_150" class="fnanchor">150</a> Charles the Bald.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_151" href="#FNanchor_151" class="fnanchor">151</a> Cf. chaps. 11 and 13.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_152" href="#FNanchor_152" class="fnanchor">152</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_153" href="#FNanchor_153" class="fnanchor">153</a> From Duisburg, about January, 884 (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_154" href="#FNanchor_154" class="fnanchor">154</a> There was a battle in Frisia, about December, 884, and a later one
-in Saxony (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_155" href="#FNanchor_155" class="fnanchor">155</a> Mainly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_156" href="#FNanchor_156" class="fnanchor">156</a> The North Sea.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_157" href="#FNanchor_157" class="fnanchor">157</a> Brittany.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_158" href="#FNanchor_158" class="fnanchor">158</a> Louis the German.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_159" href="#FNanchor_159" class="fnanchor">159</a> Louis the Pious.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_160" href="#FNanchor_160" class="fnanchor">160</a> Mainly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_161" href="#FNanchor_161" class="fnanchor">161</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_162" href="#FNanchor_162" class="fnanchor">162</a> Based upon the preface to Eginhard’s <i>Life of Charlemagne</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_163" href="#FNanchor_163" class="fnanchor">163</a> See chap. 21.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_164" href="#FNanchor_164" class="fnanchor">164</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_165" href="#FNanchor_165" class="fnanchor">165</a> Perhaps the hemorrhoids.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_166" href="#FNanchor_166" class="fnanchor">166</a> Interpolated some time between 893 and 1000 <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_167" href="#FNanchor_167" class="fnanchor">167</a> In Alfred’s prayer at the end of his translation of Boethius, one
-of the petitions is: ‘Deliver me from foul lust and from all unrighteousness.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_168" href="#FNanchor_168" class="fnanchor">168</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_169" href="#FNanchor_169" class="fnanchor">169</a> This is the beginning of a corrupt sentence, of which nothing has
-been made.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_170" href="#FNanchor_170" class="fnanchor">170</a> MS. <i>Eadredo</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_171" href="#FNanchor_171" class="fnanchor">171</a> See Appendix I, p. 70.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_172" href="#FNanchor_172" class="fnanchor">172</a> See chaps. 24 and 88.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_173" href="#FNanchor_173" class="fnanchor">173</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_174" href="#FNanchor_174" class="fnanchor">174</a> Cf. Alfred’s jewel, and the book upon it by Professor Earle.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_175" href="#FNanchor_175" class="fnanchor">175</a> See chaps. 23 and 75.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_176" href="#FNanchor_176" class="fnanchor">176</a> Our first accounts of Arctic exploration are from his pen. For his
-interest in geographical discovery see the narratives of Ohthere and
-Wulfstan, in his translation of Orosius. In 897, according to the
-<i>Chronicle</i>, he was experimenting with new war-galleys: ‘They were
-almost twice as long as the others. Some had sixty oars, some more.
-They were swifter, steadier, and higher than the others, and were
-built, not on a Frisian or Danish model, but according to his personal
-notions of their utility.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_177" href="#FNanchor_177" class="fnanchor">177</a> There were Frisians in his fleet in 897 (<i>Chronicle</i>).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_178" href="#FNanchor_178" class="fnanchor">178</a> Northmen; such were Ohthere and Wulfstan (see note 1, above).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_179" href="#FNanchor_179" class="fnanchor">179</a> Three such came to him in 891 (<i>Chronicle</i>).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_180" href="#FNanchor_180" class="fnanchor">180</a> MS. <i>Armorici</i>. See chap. 102.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_181" href="#FNanchor_181" class="fnanchor">181</a> Or, ‘degrees’; cf. p. 60.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_182" href="#FNanchor_182" class="fnanchor">182</a> See chap. 101.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_183" href="#FNanchor_183" class="fnanchor">183</a> Matt. 6. 33.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_184" href="#FNanchor_184" class="fnanchor">184</a> Ps. 85. 8.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_185" href="#FNanchor_185" class="fnanchor">185</a> Cf. chap. 88; Stevenson gives a number of parallels from ancient
-and mediæval authors, beginning with Lucretius (3. 9) and Seneca
-(<i>Epist.</i> 84.3).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_186" href="#FNanchor_186" class="fnanchor">186</a> Cf. chap. 24.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_187" href="#FNanchor_187" class="fnanchor">187</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_188" href="#FNanchor_188" class="fnanchor">188</a> See Appendix I, p. 69. In Alfred’s will he gives Werfrith (Wærferth)
-a hundred marks.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_189" href="#FNanchor_189" class="fnanchor">189</a> See Appendix I, p. 71.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_190" href="#FNanchor_190" class="fnanchor">190</a> Perhaps Bishop of Ramsbury (909 <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span>). The later MSS. of the
-<i>Chronicle</i> say, under the year 883: ‘And in the same year Sighelm
-and Æthelstan took to Rome the alms that King Alfred sent, and also
-to India to St. Thomas’ and St. Bartholomew’s.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_191" href="#FNanchor_191" class="fnanchor">191</a> Or, ‘chaplains.’ See p. 61, note 6.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_192" href="#FNanchor_192" class="fnanchor">192</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_193" href="#FNanchor_193" class="fnanchor">193</a> Probably from the monastery of St. Bertin, at St. Omer (Pas-de-Calais).
-See Appendix I, p. 71, and Appendix II, pp. 75 ff.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_194" href="#FNanchor_194" class="fnanchor">194</a> Cf. chap. 94, and Appendix I, p. 71.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_195" href="#FNanchor_195" class="fnanchor">195</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_196" href="#FNanchor_196" class="fnanchor">196</a> Perhaps Dean, near Eastbourne, in Sussex.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_197" href="#FNanchor_197" class="fnanchor">197</a> Five miles southwest of Chepstow. ‘There was an abbey there,
-where a traveling ecclesiastic would be likely to stay, and it was on
-the great Roman road to South Wales, by which a traveler from Wessex
-to St. Davids would proceed’ (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_198" href="#FNanchor_198" class="fnanchor">198</a> The MS. seems to be corrupt at this point, so that what I have
-given is a loose conjectural rendering of the Latin: ... <i>et illa adjuvaretur
-per rudimenta Sancti Dequi in omni causa, tamen pro viribus</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_199" href="#FNanchor_199" class="fnanchor">199</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_200" href="#FNanchor_200" class="fnanchor">200</a> Pembrokeshire and part of Carmarthenshire.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_201" href="#FNanchor_201" class="fnanchor">201</a> ‘Rhodri Mawr (the Great), King of Gwyneth, who acquired the
-rule of the whole of North and Mid-Wales and Cardigan’ (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_202" href="#FNanchor_202" class="fnanchor">202</a> Old name of Glamorgan and part of Monmouthshire.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_203" href="#FNanchor_203" class="fnanchor">203</a> In Monmouthshire.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_204" href="#FNanchor_204" class="fnanchor">204</a> Alfred.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_205" href="#FNanchor_205" class="fnanchor">205</a> See chaps. 8 and 56.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_206" href="#FNanchor_206" class="fnanchor">206</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_207" href="#FNanchor_207" class="fnanchor">207</a> Perhaps Landford in Wiltshire.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_208" href="#FNanchor_208" class="fnanchor">208</a> In Alfred’s Preface to his translation of Boethius we are told:
-‘[He made this translation as well as he could], considering the various
-and manifold worldly cares that oft troubled him both in mind and
-body.’ The similarity of phrase is striking.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_209" href="#FNanchor_209" class="fnanchor">209</a> Both in Somersetshire; these monasteries are otherwise unknown.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_210" href="#FNanchor_210" class="fnanchor">210</a> Largely from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_211" href="#FNanchor_211" class="fnanchor">211</a> Largely from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_212" href="#FNanchor_212" class="fnanchor">212</a> Namely, Alfred.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_213" href="#FNanchor_213" class="fnanchor">213</a> A mistranslation from the <i>Chronicle</i>; it should read, ‘were not in
-captivity,’ etc.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_214" href="#FNanchor_214" class="fnanchor">214</a> Here follows Camden’s famous (forged?) interpolation about
-Grimbald and Oxford.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_215" href="#FNanchor_215" class="fnanchor">215</a> Much expanded from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_216" href="#FNanchor_216" class="fnanchor">216</a> From the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_217" href="#FNanchor_217" class="fnanchor">217</a> Charles the Fat.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_218" href="#FNanchor_218" class="fnanchor">218</a> Burgundy.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_219" href="#FNanchor_219" class="fnanchor">219</a> Chiefly from the <i>Chronicle</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_220" href="#FNanchor_220" class="fnanchor">220</a> Cf. chap. 84.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_221" href="#FNanchor_221" class="fnanchor">221</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_222" href="#FNanchor_222" class="fnanchor">222</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_223" href="#FNanchor_223" class="fnanchor">223</a> Cf. chap. 24.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_224" href="#FNanchor_224" class="fnanchor">224</a> Author unknown.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_225" href="#FNanchor_225" class="fnanchor">225</a> Cf. chap. 76.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_226" href="#FNanchor_226" class="fnanchor">226</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_227" href="#FNanchor_227" class="fnanchor">227</a> Luke 23. 42.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_228" href="#FNanchor_228" class="fnanchor">228</a> The following phrases, introduced at this point, seem to be corrupt:
-<i>Hic aut aliter, quamvis dissimili modo, in regia potestate.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_229" href="#FNanchor_229" class="fnanchor">229</a> November 11.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_230" href="#FNanchor_230" class="fnanchor">230</a> Alfred calls the passages which he translated from St. Augustine’s
-<i>Soliloquies</i> by the name of ‘flowers’ or ‘blossoms’ (<i>blōstman</i>). See
-Hargrove’s edition (<i>Yale Studies in English</i> XIII), and his version into
-modern English (<i>Yale Studies in English</i> XXII).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_231" href="#FNanchor_231" class="fnanchor">231</a> The application of the word to a work of St. Augustine’s gave it
-great currency in the Frankish Latin of the period.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_232" href="#FNanchor_232" class="fnanchor">232</a> The Handbook seems to have been known to William of Malmesbury
-(d. 1143); cf. his <i>Gesta Pontificum</i>, pp. 333, 336.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_233" href="#FNanchor_233" class="fnanchor">233</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_234" href="#FNanchor_234" class="fnanchor">234</a> Unknown.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_235" href="#FNanchor_235" class="fnanchor">235</a> Cf. note 5, chap. 80.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_236" href="#FNanchor_236" class="fnanchor">236</a> ... <i>unicuique ubicumque male habet</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_237" href="#FNanchor_237" class="fnanchor">237</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_238" href="#FNanchor_238" class="fnanchor">238</a> Cf. chap. 74.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_239" href="#FNanchor_239" class="fnanchor">239</a> MS. corrupt: <i>De cotidiana nationum</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_240" href="#FNanchor_240" class="fnanchor">240</a> This makes no sense; yet the Latin is: <i>quæ in Tyrreno mari usque
-ultimum Hiberniæ finem habitant</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_241" href="#FNanchor_241" class="fnanchor">241</a> Cf. chap. 70.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_242" href="#FNanchor_242" class="fnanchor">242</a> Perhaps Elias III, patriarch from about 879 to 907; the MS. reads
-<i>Abel</i>. Stevenson’s emendation is supported by the fact that certain
-medical recipes are related to have been sent to Alfred by the patriarch
-Elias (Cockayne, <i>Leechdoms</i> 2. 290).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_243" href="#FNanchor_243" class="fnanchor">243</a> Stevenson says: ‘Possibly he intended to refer to the use of the precious
-metals in sacred edifices. We are told, on the doubtful authority
-of William of Malmesbury, that King Ine built a chapel of gold and
-silver at Glastonbury. A ninth-century writer records that Ansegis,
-abbot of Fontenelle, 806–833, partly decorated a spire of the abbey with
-gilt metal, and another writer of that period mentions the golden doors
-of the “basilica” of St. Alban in his description of the imperial palace
-at Ingelheim. Giraldus Cambrensis ascribes the use of golden roofs or
-roof-crests to the Romans at Caerleon-on-Usk. The idea that a king’s
-palace ought to be decorated with the precious metals is probably an
-outcome of the late Roman rhetoric and Byzantine magnificence.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_244" href="#FNanchor_244" class="fnanchor">244</a> The early part of the sentence is corrupt in the MS.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_245" href="#FNanchor_245" class="fnanchor">245</a> The figure is found as early as Sophocles and Aristophanes.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_246" href="#FNanchor_246" class="fnanchor">246</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_247" href="#FNanchor_247" class="fnanchor">247</a> This corresponds to the OE. <i>sāwle þearf</i>.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_248" href="#FNanchor_248" class="fnanchor">248</a> The Latin has: <i>inter cetera diuturna et nocturna bona</i>. Stevenson
-does not emend, but it seems as though we should read <i>diurna</i>. Compare,
-for example, in Stevenson’s edition, <b>78.</b> 14, 35, 39; <b>99.</b> 10;
-<b>100.</b> 11; <b>103.</b> 9.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_249" href="#FNanchor_249" class="fnanchor">249</a> Cf. chap. 55. The second monastery was for nuns, and at Shaftesbury;
-see chap. 98.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_250" href="#FNanchor_250" class="fnanchor">250</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_251" href="#FNanchor_251" class="fnanchor">251</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_252" href="#FNanchor_252" class="fnanchor">252</a> Cf. chap. 78.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_253" href="#FNanchor_253" class="fnanchor">253</a> Cf. chap. 78.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_254" href="#FNanchor_254" class="fnanchor">254</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_255" href="#FNanchor_255" class="fnanchor">255</a> Supplied by Stevenson.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_256" href="#FNanchor_256" class="fnanchor">256</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_257" href="#FNanchor_257" class="fnanchor">257</a> Matt. 27. 64.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_258" href="#FNanchor_258" class="fnanchor">258</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_259" href="#FNanchor_259" class="fnanchor">259</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_260" href="#FNanchor_260" class="fnanchor">260</a> Cf. chap. 92.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_261" href="#FNanchor_261" class="fnanchor">261</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_262" href="#FNanchor_262" class="fnanchor">262</a> This passage is somewhat corrupt.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_263" href="#FNanchor_263" class="fnanchor">263</a> Gen. 4. 7, in the old Latin version, following the Septuagint.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_264" href="#FNanchor_264" class="fnanchor">264</a> Prov. 21. 1.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_265" href="#FNanchor_265" class="fnanchor">265</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_266" href="#FNanchor_266" class="fnanchor">266</a> Cf. the <i>Chronicle</i> under 894: ‘The King had divided his forces
-into two, so that one half was constantly at home, the other half in the
-field.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_267" href="#FNanchor_267" class="fnanchor">267</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_268" href="#FNanchor_268" class="fnanchor">268</a> Or, ‘rank’ (<i>dignitatem</i>), as in line 3 of the chapter.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_269" href="#FNanchor_269" class="fnanchor">269</a> 2 Cor. 9. 7.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_270" href="#FNanchor_270" class="fnanchor">270</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_271" href="#FNanchor_271" class="fnanchor">271</a> Incorrectly quoted from the <i>Pastoral Care</i> 3. 20: ‘Ne quædam
-quibus nulla, ne nulla quibus quædam, ne multa quibus pauca, ne pauca
-præbeant quibus impendere multa debuerunt.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_272" href="#FNanchor_272" class="fnanchor">272</a> See chaps. 75 and 76.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_273" href="#FNanchor_273" class="fnanchor">273</a> See chaps. 74 and 81.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_274" href="#FNanchor_274" class="fnanchor">274</a> See chaps. 78 and 94.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_275" href="#FNanchor_275" class="fnanchor">275</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_276" href="#FNanchor_276" class="fnanchor">276</a> Not from the Bible, but from St. Augustine’s <i>Enchiridion de Fide</i>,
-chap. 20: ‘Qui enim vult ordinate dare eleemosynam, a se ipso debet
-incipere.’</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_277" href="#FNanchor_277" class="fnanchor">277</a> Reading <i>divitiis</i> for the <i>divinis</i> of the text.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_278" href="#FNanchor_278" class="fnanchor">278</a> Cf. chap. 99.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_279" href="#FNanchor_279" class="fnanchor">279</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_280" href="#FNanchor_280" class="fnanchor">280</a> Or, ‘chaplains.’ See p. 41, note 5.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_281" href="#FNanchor_281" class="fnanchor">281</a> ‘As these six candles weighed 72 pennyweights, each one was of
-the weight of 12d. The weight of the OE. penny was 22½ Troy grains,
-so that each candle would weigh roughly ⅝ oz. avoirdupois. As the
-candles were twelve inches long, they would be very thin in proportion
-to their length. A modern beeswax candle burns at a considerably
-quicker rate than is here assumed, but we do not think this condemns
-the figures given in this chapter as imaginary. The candle of Alfred’s
-time was probably not moulded, and the wick would not be made of
-cotton, as in the modern ones. Rushes, tow, and the hards of flax were
-used for wicks. Aldhelm refers to the use of linen or flax wicks, but
-also to those made of rushes. It is therefore hardly possible to reproduce
-the candles used by Alfred for the purpose of testing this chapter’
-(Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_282" href="#FNanchor_282" class="fnanchor">282</a> Reading <i>fenestras</i> for the <i>fenestrarum</i> of the text.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_283" href="#FNanchor_283" class="fnanchor">283</a> Meanings doubtful.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_284" href="#FNanchor_284" class="fnanchor">284</a> ‘Ducange objected that horn lanterns were known to the Greeks
-and Romans long before Alfred’s time. But the passages adduced by
-Salmasius, to whom he refers, and such others as we have been able
-to gather, do not clearly describe a horn lantern lit by a candle, but
-rather screens formed of horn to place round oil lamps. It is possible,
-therefore, that Alfred may really be the inventor of the horn lantern
-as we know it. The door in the side, which would be rendered necessary
-by the change of the candles every four hours, is here described,
-and seems to be a new feature’ (Stevenson).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_285" href="#FNanchor_285" class="fnanchor">285</a> Original.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_286" href="#FNanchor_286" class="fnanchor">286</a> The name of the diocese and of the bishop of course varied in
-the different copies.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_287" href="#FNanchor_287" class="fnanchor">287</a> Cf. p. 11, note 2.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_288" href="#FNanchor_288" class="fnanchor">288</a> The books.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn3"><a id="Footnote_289" href="#FNanchor_289" class="fnanchor">289</a> From Rev. Joseph Stevenson’s translation of <i>The Book of Hyde</i>, in
-<i>Church Historians of England</i> (London, 1854), Vol. 2, Part 2, pp. 499–503.
-The translator states that the text of the letter printed by Wise
-in his edition of Asser (see Stevenson’s edition of Asser, p. 308) ‘has
-been employed in correcting the many obscurities and errors of the
-copy inserted in the <i>Liber de Hida</i>.’ Of the letter our editor says: ‘It
-... seems to be genuine. There is no conceivable motive for forging
-such a letter. We can discover no grounds for Pauli’s condemnation
-of it.... As Malmesbury, <i>Gesta Regum</i>, c. 122 (p. 130), states that
-Grimbald was sent to Alfred at his request by the Archbishop of
-Rheims, he would seem to have been acquainted with this letter.’</p>
-</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<div class="chapter"><div class="index">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="INDEX">INDEX</h2>
-
-<p class="center p0 b1">[The numbers refer to pages.]</p>
-
-<ul class="index">
-<li class="ifrst">Aclea, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Adam, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æglea, <a href="#Page_28">78</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ælfthryth, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ælla, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelbald, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelbert, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelflæd, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelgivu, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelhelm, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelred (King of Wessex), <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelred (Alfred’s father-in-law), <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelred (Alfred’s son-in-law), <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelstan (under-king of Kent), <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelstan (priest), <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelward, <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelwulf (King of Wessex), <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æthelwulf (Ealdorman of Berkshire), <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Alemanni, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Alfred, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <i>and passim</i></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Aller, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Anarawd, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Angles, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#East_Angles">East Angles</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Anglo-Saxons"></a>Anglo-Saxons, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#East_Saxons">East Saxons</a>, <a href="#Saxons">Saxons</a>, <a href="#South_Saxons">South Saxons</a>, <a href="#West_Saxons">West Saxons</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Anwind, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Armorica"></a>Armorica, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Brittany">Brittany</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Arnolf, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ashdown, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ash’s Hill, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Asser, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, [<a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13–15</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42–46</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, 52], <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Athelney, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Augustine, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Avon, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Bagsecg, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Banwell, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Barnabas, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Basing, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Beaw, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Bedwig, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Beldeag, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Beorhtric, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Beorhtwulf, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Berengar, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Berkshire, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Berroc Wood, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Brecknock, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Bretons, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Britain, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">British, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Brittany"></a>Brittany, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Armorica">Armorica</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Brockmail, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Brond, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Burgred, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Cærwent, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">80</span>Cairceri, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cairwisc, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cambridge, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Canterbury, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Carloman, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ceawlin, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ceolnoth, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ceolwald, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ceolwulf, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ceorl, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cerdic, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Charlemagne, Charles (the Great), <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Charles (the Bald), <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Charles (the Fat), <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Charles (son of Louis the German), <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Chézy, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Chippenham, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cirencester, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cœnred, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Coit Maur, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Condé, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Congresbury, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cornwall, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Creoda, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cutha, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cuthwine, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cynric, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cynwit, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Danes, [<a href="#Page_3">3–5</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15–34</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, 55]</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Danube, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">David, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Dene, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Devon, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Dorubernia, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Durugueir, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Dyfed, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Eadburh, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eafa, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eald-Seaxum, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ealhere, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ealhmund, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ealhstan, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eanwulf, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="East_Angles"></a>East Angles, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">East Anglia, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="East_Frankland"></a>East Frankland, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Frankland">Frankland</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="East_Saxons"></a>East Saxons, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Anglo-Saxons">Anglo-Saxons</a>, <a href="#Saxons">Saxons</a>, <a href="#South_Saxons">South Saxons</a>, <a href="#West_Saxons">West Saxons</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Edington, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Edmund, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Edward, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Egbert, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Egbert’s Stone, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Elesa, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Elias, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">England, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Englefield, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">English, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Enoch, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Enosh, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eoppa, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Esla, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Essex, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Exanceastre, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Exeter, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Fernmail, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Finn, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Fræna, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Frankland"></a>Frankland, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#East_Frankland">East Frankland</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Franks, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, 68, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#West_Franks">West Franks</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Frealaf, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Freawine, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Freothegar, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">81</span>Frisians, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Frithowald, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Frithuwulf, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Froom, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Fulco, <a href="#Page_72">72</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Fulham, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Gaini, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gallic, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gaul, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gauls, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Geata, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Germanic, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Germany, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Geta, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gewis, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ghent, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Glywyssing, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Godwulf, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Goths, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Great Forest, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Greeks, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gregory (the Great), <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Grimbald, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gueriir, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Guthrum, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gwent, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Halfdene, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hampshire, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Harold, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hathra, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hebrew, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hebrews, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Helised, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hemeid, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Heremod, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hingwar. <i>See</i> <a href="#Inwar">Inwar</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Howel, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Huda, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Humber, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hwala, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hwicce, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Ine, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ingild, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Inwar"></a>Inwar, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ireland, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Irish, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Itermod, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">James (the apostle), <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Jared, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Jerusalem, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Jews, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">John (the Old Saxon), <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Judith, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Jutes, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Kenan, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Kennet, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Kent, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Lamech, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Latin, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Leo (IV), <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Leonaford, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lindsey, <a href="#Page_24">24</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lombardy, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">London, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Louis (the Pious), <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Louis (the German), <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Louis (the Stammerer), <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Louis (III), <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Mahalalel, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marinus, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marne, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Martin, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Medway, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mercia, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mercian, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mercians, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Methuselah, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">82</span>Meuse, <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Middlesex, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Mid-Wales"></a>Mid-Wales, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mouric, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mucill, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Neot, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Noah, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Nobis, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Northumbria, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Northumbrian, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Northumbrians, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Nottingham, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Odo, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Offa, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Old Saxon, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Old_Saxons"></a>Old Saxons, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Osbern, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Osbert, <a href="#Page_16">16</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Osburh, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Oscytel, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Oslac, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Osric, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Paris, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Paul, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pavia, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pepin, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Peter, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Picts, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Plegmund, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Reading, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Remigius, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Repton, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rheims, <a href="#Page_72">72</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rhine, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rhodri, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ris, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rochester, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Romans, <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rome, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rudolf, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ruim, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">St. Davids, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sandwich, <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Saxon, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Saxon Colony, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Saxons"></a>Saxons, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Anglo-Saxons">Anglo-Saxons</a>, <a href="#East_Saxons">East Saxons</a>, <a href="#Old_Saxons">Old Saxons</a>, <a href="#South_Saxons">South Saxons</a>, <a href="#West_Saxons">West Saxons</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sceaf, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sceldwea, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Scheldt, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sedulius, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Seine, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Selwood (Forest), <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Seth, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Severn, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Shaftesbury, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sheppey, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sherborne, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sidroc the Elder, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sidroc the Younger, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Solomon, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Somerset(shire), <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="South_Saxons"></a>South Saxons, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Anglo-Saxons">Anglo-Saxons</a>, <a href="#East_Saxons">East Saxons</a>, <a href="#Saxons">Saxons</a>, <a href="#West_Saxons">West Saxons</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="South_Wales"></a>South Wales, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Stour, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Strathclyde, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Stuf, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Surrey, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sussex, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Tætwa, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tarrant, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Tenet"></a>Tenet, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Thanet">Thanet</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Teudubr, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Thames, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Thanet"></a>Thanet, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">83</span><i>See also</i> <a href="#Tenet">Tenet</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Thetford, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Thornsæta, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tigguocobauc, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tyne, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tyrrhene Sea, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst"><a id="Waerferth"></a>Wærferth, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Werfrith">Werfrith</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wales, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Mid-Wales">Mid-Wales</a>, <a href="#South_Wales">South Wales</a>, <a href="#Western_Wales">Western Wales</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wantage, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wareham, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wedmore, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Welsh, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Werfrith"></a>Werfrith, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Waerferth">Wærferth</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Werwulf, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Wessex"></a>Wessex, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#West_Saxon">West Saxon</a>(s)</li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Western_Wales"></a>Western Wales, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="West_Franks"></a>West Franks, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="West_Saxon"></a>West Saxon, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="West_Saxons"></a>West Saxons, <a href="#Page_1">1</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li>
-<li class="isub1"><i>See also</i> <a href="#Anglo-Saxons">Anglo-Saxons</a>, <a href="#East_Saxons">East Saxons</a>, <a href="#Saxons">Saxons</a>, <a href="#South_Saxons">South Saxons</a>, <a href="#Wessex">Wessex</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wicganbeorg, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wido, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wig, <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wight, Isle of, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wihtgar, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wihtgaraburg, <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wiley, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wilton, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wiltshire, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wimborne Minster, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Winchester, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Wisc, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Woden, <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Worcester, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Yonne, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">York, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-</ul>
-</div></div>
-
-<div class="chapter"><div class="transnote">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="Transcribers_Notes">Transcriber’s Notes</h2>
-
-<p>Punctuation, hyphenation, and spelling were made
-consistent when a predominant preference was found
-in the original book; otherwise they were not changed.</p>
-
-<p>Simple typographical errors were corrected; unbalanced
-quotation marks were remedied when the change was
-obvious, and otherwise left unbalanced.</p>
-
-<p>Footnotes, originally at the bottoms of pages, have
-been collected, renumbered, and moved to precede the
-Index.</p>
-
-<p>The index was not checked for proper alphabetization
-or correct page references. The link for one incorrect
-reference was changed and no link was attempted for
-another incorrect reference.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Asser's Life of Alfred, by John Asser
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ASSER'S LIFE OF ALFRED ***
-
-***** This file should be named 63384-h.htm or 63384-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/3/8/63384/
-
-Produced by Charlie Howard and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/63384-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/63384-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f95424e..0000000
--- a/old/63384-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ